scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v more_o to_o most_o than_o demonstration_n out_o of_o god_n word_n do_v gain_v a_o easy_a assent_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o impetuous_a zeal_n will_v be_v especial_o the_o most_o tender_a conscience_a who_o examine_v their_o way_n and_o review_v their_o doctrine_n awaken_v and_o see_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o i_o fear_v the_o obloquy_n and_o perhaps_o detriment_n in_o repute_n and_o outward_a estate_n and_o peace_n which_o mâ—n_z either_o be_v likely_a or_o doubt_v they_o may_v incur_v by_o own_v the_o truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o or_o the_o seem_a inconsistency_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o seek_v to_o promote_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v divert_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o from_o a_o exact_a consideration_n and_o a_o equal_a judgement_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v write_v either_o of_o myself_o or_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o reformation_n of_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a corruption_n shall_v we_o go_v against_o all_o antiquity_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o father_n condemn_v all_o the_o church_n make_v rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a objection_n though_o they_o be_v upon_o examination_n but_o vain_a yet_o like_o gorgon_n head_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n and_o to_o make_v man_n not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v or_o may_v see_v and_o to_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o that_o practice_n which_o otherwise_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v affright_v with_o and_o true_o though_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o just_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o congruous_a to_o his_o end_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v appear_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o humane_a irregularity_n that_o not_o only_o for_o evil_a labour_n but_o also_o for_o all_o travel_n and_o every_o right_a work_n a_o man_n be_v envy_v malign_v or_o dislike_v of_o his_o neighbour_n eccl._n 4.4_o chief_o when_o it_o cross_v self_n end_n and_o conceit_n nor_o be_v it_o incident_a only_o to_o the_o profane_a and_o unbeliever_n to_o dislike_v and_o oppose_v such_o act_n as_o be_v right_o do_v but_o also_o to_o the_o godly_a until_o their_o mistake_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o building_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o ed_n josh._n 22.12_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o war_n beetween_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o tribe_n till_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v clear_v to_o phinehas_n and_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o cornelius_n act._n 11.2_o occasion_v contention_n with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n till_o his_o warrant_n be_v show_v paul_n know_v that_o his_o promote_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distaste_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 15.31_o even_o holy_a upright_a man_n have_v their_o weakness_n passion_n misprisions_a prejudices_fw-la which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o tenant_n and_o action_n of_o christian_a brethren_n and_o thereby_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v god_n will_v have_v we_o discern_v thereby_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o keep_v our_o spirit_n humble_a and_o heedful_a how_o we_o manage_v the_o right_a action_n sure_o no_o action_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v any_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o holy_a person_n than_o such_o as_o tend_v thereto_o yea_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v imperfection_n in_o act_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o success_n yet_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o such_o attempt_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v ill_o entertain_v even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v or_o seem_v friend_n to_o truth_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 15.2_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o verify_v it_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o example_n but_o what_o have_v befall_v i_o about_o the_o point_n in_o this_o writing_n discuss_v yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v entertainment_n of_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o man_n be_v prepossess_v and_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v i_o think_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o silence_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n and_o by_o show_v how_o it_o be_v count_v but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a humane_a tradition_n unwritten_a induce_v upon_o such_o reason_n by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n as_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o how_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o wit_n a_o imagine_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n natural_a the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inference_n of_o duty_n about_o positive_a rite_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o analogy_n with_o abrogate_a ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o commensurate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o as_o the_o adequate_a reason_n the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o room_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n all_o which_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o that_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v quick_o have_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o divine_n and_o seek_v reformation_n in_o discipline_n and_o removal_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o my_o way_n of_o manifest_v my_o doubt_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o then_o to_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o assembly_n then_o sit_v at_o westminster_n and_o after_o to_o a_o prime_a man_n in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1643_o 1644._o and_o what_o opposition_n i_o find_v be_v so_o manifest_a in_o my_o two_o treatise_n and_o apology_n publish_v 1645_o 1646._o as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o thereof_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v have_v take_v off_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o my_o antagonist_n write_n have_v raise_v against_o my_o write_n and_o person_n that_o i_o may_v secure_o apply_v myself_o to_o review_v the_o dispute_n without_o hear_v of_o any_o more_o personal_a objection_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o like_a usage_n continue_v by_o mr._n robert_n baily_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n i_o publish_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n 1652._o though_o it_o be_v frame_v before_o and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n manuscript_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o hot_a charge_n be_v behind_o after_o my_o necessitate_a removal_n from_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o bewdley_n in_o worcestershire_n anno_fw-la 1646._o it_o happen_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v between_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n of_o kidderminster_n near_o to_o bewdley_n and_o myself_o at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o which_o how_o it_o be_v occasion_v manage_v injurious_o divulge_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n his_o epistle_n before_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n his_o book_n of_o baptism_n praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la and_o my_o antidote_n print_v 1650._o and_o prâ—cursor_n anno_fw-la 1652._o by_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n myself_o doctrine_n answer_n practise_v have_v be_v so_o unworthy_o deal_v with_o as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v paint_v out_o in_o deform_a shape_n quite_o beside_o their_o true_a feature_n and_o thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o unrighteous_a censure_n and_o contempt_n of_o so_o many_o that_o mr._n blake_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o vind._o faederis_n think_v he_o may_v without_o control_n say_v mr._n tomb_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n it_o be_v indeed_o too_o manifest_a that_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v often_o print_v and_o very_o much_o disperse_v flood_n of_o reproach_n be_v cast_v on_o i_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n triumphant_a boasting_n of_o that_o
intimate_v such_o a_o command_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v sound_o collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n against_o infant-baptism_n the_o contrary_n have_v appear_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v sound_o gather_v that_o all_o of_o ripe_a year_n shall_v be_v disciple_v before_o baptism_n from_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_v person_n and_o so_o none_o but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n not_o infant_n unless_o there_o be_v show_v some_o other_o commission_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o corrupt_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o jewish_a arguing_n of_o latter_a divine_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o find_v any_o other_o then_o will-worship_n to_o all_o which_o mr._n church_n further_o bring_v answer_n be_v make_v before_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o objection_n will_v most_o fit_o come_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o master_n marshal_n defence_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v hasten_v after_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o few_o other_o author_n sect_n xii_o doctor_n featley_n his_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v mr._n rutherford_n be_v another_o of_o the_o author_n who_o write_a mr._n baxter_n tell_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v answer_v but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o dispute_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o dispute_n against_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n of_o discipline_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o q._n 12._o for_o deny_v baptism_n to_o those_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o know_a believer_n in_o some_o gather_a church_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v and_o practice_v baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n who_o next_o parent_n be_v a_o church-member_n but_o that_o dispute_n go_v only_o against_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o ground_n deny_v and_o refute_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o write_v of_o he_o i_o presume_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o antagonist_n i_o refute_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o intend_v if_o such_o a_o one_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v find_v meet_v mr._n robert_n baillee_fw-mi be_v another_o to_o who_o writing_n mr._n b._n point_v i_o but_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v already_o enervate_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o three_o first_o crimination_n especial_o the_o three_o and_o have_v show_v sect_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v but_o calumniate_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o infant_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o gospel_n promise_v till_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a faith_n have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n what_o other_o argument_n he_o bring_v be_v answer_v either_o in_o answer_v other_o that_o bring_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v answer_v in_o fit_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n each_o of_o which_o form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n from_o infant_z circumcision_n to_o infant-baptism_n with_o some_o difference_n in_o term_n or_o phrasify_v though_o in_o effect_n all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o three_o form_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3._o sect_n of_o my_o exercitation_n and_o rest_n on_o these_o false_a principle_n that_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o circumcision_n and_o be_v the_o adequate_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n title_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believer_n as_o of_o circumcise_n infant_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o have_v neglect_v any_o thing_n conceive_v worth_a answer_v or_o to_o have_v slight_v any_o of_o their_o labour_n i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o then_o more_o large_o answer_v mr._n geree_n mr._n martial_n mr._n cobbet_n mr._n blake_n mr._n baxter_n who_o have_v oppose_v my_o write_n take_v in_o other_o by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o see_v fit_a dr._n featley_n be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v paedobaptism_n learned_o his_o dispute_n be_v in_o his_o dipper_n dâ—pt_v p._n 46._o arg_n 5._o thus_o all_o they_n who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o child_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o now_o baptism_n be_v ergo_fw-la child_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o true_a right_n or_o title_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.17_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o against_o which_o i_o except_v first_o that_o the_o syllogism_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o conclusion_n child_n as_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v this_o term_v not_o express_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o may_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v baptism_n baptism_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o equipollent_a beside_o circumcision_n passover_n lord_n supper_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n apply_v to_o sacrament_n any_o other_o than_o a_o novel_a expression_n neither_o use_v in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_n rom._n 4.11_o do_v not_o term_v circumcision_n much_o less_o other_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n misallege_v it_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n concern_v what_o he_o be_v to_o have_v and_o this_o be_v say_v only_o of_o abraham_n circumcision_n with_o such_o a_o observe_v of_o particularise_v circumstance_n as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n circumcision_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n however_o divine_v dictate_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o the_o doctor_n add_v in_o the_o minor_a which_o multiply_v the_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n and_o now_o baptism_n be_v assert_v thereby_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v without_o proof_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o baptism_n assure_v righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n by_o baptism_n give_v testimony_n or_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrangle_v about_o term_n if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n paedobaptist_n use_v it_o as_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o shall_v reject_v it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 3._o against_o the_o doctor_n omission_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o minor_a and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_n 4._o that_o the_o term_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o express_a
a_o unmoved_a position_n that_o same_o thing_n in_o profession_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a which_o in_o its_o inward_a nature_n constitute_v the_o mystical_a church_n that_o be_v faith_n hudson_n vindic_fw-la ch_n 4_o p._n 90._o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o â—he_v form_n viz._n visible_a believe_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o all_o member_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o denominate_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faâ—th_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o act_n 4.32_o &_o 5.14_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o denomination_n in_o scripture_n or_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o form_n constitute_v a_o visible_a christian_a church-member_n or_o believer_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o of_o the_o parent_n church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o mere_a novel_a device_n of_o papist_n who_o count_v man_n believer_n from_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o paedobaptist_n who_o ascribe_v unto_o infant_n faith_n and_o repentance_n implicit_a in_o their_o surety_n the_o church_n their_o owner_n the_o nation_n believe_v their_o parent_n next_o or_o remote_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n for_o that_o in_o profession_n alone_o make_v visible_a believer_n which_o make_v in_o reality_n true_a believer_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o not_o another_o therefore_o a_o man_n own_o and_o not_o another_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o visible_a believer_n again_o the_o form_n denominate_v must_v be_v inherent_a or_o in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o union_n of_o iâ—_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inherence_n or_o union_n of_o another_o faith_n to_o a_o infant_n ergo._fw-la naturally_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o legal_o if_o there_o be_v â—et_z him_z that_o can_v show_v by_o what_o grant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v infant_n may_v have_v civil_a right_n to_o their_o parent_n good_n a_o natural_a interest_n in_o their_o mother_n milk_n parent_n and_o master_n may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o word_n to_o refute_v iâ—_n i_o subsume_v infant_n make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v only_o passive_a and_o do_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v denominate_v visible_a christians_n as_o experience_n show_v yea_o at_o the_o font_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o parent_n or_o surety_n and_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v on_o their_o face_n they_o cry_v and_o as_o they_o be_v able_a oppose_v it_o ergo._fw-la to_o this_o faith_n mr._n m._n i_o answer_v even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v of_o old_a who_o yet_o in_o their_o day_n be_v visible_a member_n answ._n the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n though_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o mr._n m._n neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n natural_a birth_n and_o jewish_a descent_n and_o dwelling_n which_o denominate_v the_o jewish_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o that_o church_n do_v denominate_v a_o christian_n visible_a church-member_n and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n remain_v 5._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n christian_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o a_o number_n of_o visible_a member_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n entitive_a though_o not_o organical_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o visible_a church-member_n to_o this_o mr._n m_o say_v i_o answer_v no_o more_o now_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o very_o improbable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v die_v and_o leave_v only_a infant_n behind_o they_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a for_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o abraham_n or_o israel_n house_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o but_o infant_n but_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o company_n that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o infant_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n visible_a may_v be_v only_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n whereof_o not_o one_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o profession_n not_o so_o of_o this_o jewish_a church_n 2._o the_o possibility_n acknowledge_v by_o mr._n m._n be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n though_o it_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o event_n since_o the_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o that_o grant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o actual_a event_n 6._o i_o argue_v if_o infant_n be_v visible_a christian_a church-member_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a every_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v some_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o if_o infant_n be_v visible-christian_a church_n member_n by_o some_o cause_n then_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o infant_n christian_n visible_a church-membership_a or_o of_o some_o only_o but_o of_o neither_o ergo._fw-la i_o presume_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o some_o since_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n infant_n but_o to_o the_o conttary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n by_o which_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v christian_n visible_a church-member_n mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 29._o pag._n 92_o deny_v that_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v any_o cause_n not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_a properly_z of_o the_o child_n holiness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v visible_a church-membership_a but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o antecedent_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o child_n holiness_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o full_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n in_o scripture_n bestow_v this_o infant_n holiness_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a believe_v of_o the_o parent_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o of_o actual_a faith_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o our_o infant_n be_v oneâ—y_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n the_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o act_n yet_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o necessity_n for_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o act_n must_v be_v present_o at_o the_o time_n perform_v either_o in_o actu_fw-la procreandi_fw-la vel_fw-la tempore_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v virtual_o and_o dispositive_o at_o present_a a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o have_v actual_o believe_v former_o or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v still_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o believer_n and_o then_o the_o say_a act_n will_v follow_v in_o season_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v permanent_a which_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n and_o cease_v not_o when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n intermit_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o the_o former_a act_n and_o present_a disposition_n ch._n 2._o pag._n 15._o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o infant_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o discipleship_n or_o churchmembership_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o discipleship_n itself_o but_o proper_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n grant_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n efficient_a pag._n 69._o all_o these_o church_n mercy_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
not_o be_v vanquish_v till_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o emperor_n object_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o their_o preacher_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o rustical_a war_n wherein_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o what_o ever_o mr._n crs._n protestation_n be_v the_o write_v this_o epistle_n with_o some_o other_o passage_n at_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n sect_n lxxxviii_o augustine_n say_v about_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o nor_o his_o testimony_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n after_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n and_o the_o reprint_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n vaughan_n and_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o himself_o mr._n cr._n leave_v out_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o i._o t._n p._n begin_v with_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o title_n of_o my_o reply_n which_o he_o vain_o make_v to_o imply_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o action_n against_o innovator_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o plain_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n bring_v in_o infant_n baptism_n to_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o mr._n hall_n indictment_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o boy_n only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o and_o be_v mr._n hall_n or_o mr._n cr._n of_o such_o serious_a and_o grave_a spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o will_v have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n or_o be_v humble_v for_o handle_v thing_n of_o god_n so_o light_o such_o write_n be_v fit_a for_o light_a wit_n in_o the_o university_n then_o for_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n over_o church_n of_o christ._n my_o calling_n mr._n baxters_n book_n a_o cheat_n and_o mock_v title_v book_n be_v prove_v here_o to_o be_v right_a and_o that_o mr._n ms._n be_v no_o impregnable_a defence_n be_v here_o show_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n crs._n light_a poetry_n in_o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 1._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o scum_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o term_n from_o stow_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n a_o traitor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n and_o burn_v in_o st._n gyles_n field_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5_o have_v against_o alan_n cope_n vindicate_v and_o by_o sundry_a argument_n particular_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v by_o mr._n cr._n make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n oppress_v by_o popish_a prelate_n who_o case_n be_v a_o good_a document_n how_o little_a credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o prevail_a adversary_n what_o i_o think_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v part_n 2_o of_o this_o review_n sect_n 23._o dr._n feat_o be_v a_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n conference_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a esteem_n but_o never_o find_v he_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v in_o the_o face_n when_o live_v and_o sure_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v besides_o what_o den_n have_v do_v show_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a with_o what_o spirit_n mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n and_o myself_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o judge_n if_o augustine_n saying_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 23._o that_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v nor_o be_v institute_v in_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v mean_v as_o mr._n cr._n sect_n 5._o p._n 67._o expound_v it_o including_z the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v yield_v it_o but_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v augustine_n meaning_n for_o 1._o then_o the_o speech_n will_v be_v a_o inept_v tautology_n to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n include_v the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o the_o very_a speech_n show_v that_o austin_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n the_o word_n tenet_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o counsel_n mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o count_v that_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o no_o counsel_n but_o to_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o beginning_n or_o any_o interruption_n 3._o elsewhere_o his_o speech_n show_v this_o be_v his_o mind_n as_o epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la joann_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la observantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—sis_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la plenariis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n saluberrima_fw-la autoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retineri_fw-la and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o add_v and_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n have_v occur_v which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o ever_o it_o spread_v itself_o and_o according_o he_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o baptism_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n tom_n 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mr._n crs._n conceit_n be_v not_o right_a as_o if_o the_o word_n and_o if_o any_o man_n seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o his_o follow_a rule_n be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o in_o they_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o after_o fetch_v from_o circumcision_n out_o of_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v not_o institute_v in_o counsel_n yet_o still_o hold_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v urge_v by_o canus_n l._n 3._o loc_n theol._n c._n 4._o as_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v genuine_a unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a from_o spurious_a and_o reject_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 14._o §_o 13._o as_o impossible_a since_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la op_n in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n â—4_n for_o lent_n fast_o and_o refute_v by_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi â—_o l._n 19_o c._n 7._o §_o 36._o 2._o this_o rule_n can_v stand_v the_o epistler_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n without_o the_o apostle_n write_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n without_o they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v universal_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o all_o place_n in_o his_o own_o time_n much_o less_o what_o in_o former_a age_n be_v hold_v and_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v even_o by_o austin_n as_o universal_o observe_v which_o be_v not_o and_o many_o counsel_n hold_v which_o be_v unknown_a and_o many_o corruption_n creep_v very_o early_o into_o the_o church_n who_o original_a can_v be_v sâ—t_v down_o determinate_o of_o which_o usher_v general_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v give_v reason_n 2._o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v have_v be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_a divine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n teach_v and_o use_v nor_o be_v augustine_n testimony_n seâ—m_v 10._o de_fw-la verb._n apostoli_fw-la not_o serm._n 15._o that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v and_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n valid_a for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n 1._o because_o the_o term_n hoc_fw-la this_o may_v be_v rather_o refer_v to_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o this_o senâ—e_n both_o tâ—e_v scope_n word_n precedent_n consequent_a and_o the_o term_n have_v hold_v perceive_v from_o the_o
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
that_o be_v by_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a concern_v john_n matth._n 3.1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o ergo_fw-la whence_o 3._o i_o further_o argue_v that_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o disciple_n all_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o disciple_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v ergo_fw-la discipling_n suppose_v precedent_a instruction_n to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o account_n last_o give_v be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o this_o exception_n also_o for_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a news_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o hearer_n not_o only_o to_o come_v in_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v â—heir_o whole_a family_n and_o so_o their_o infant_n child_n with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o make_v proclamation_n receive_v all_o and_o make_v all_o disciple_n young_a and_o old_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o parent_n themselves_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o discipleship_n it_o be_v still_o very_o visible_a how_o child_n shall_v be_v disciple_v and_o consequent_o baptize_v by_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o constant_a ceremony_n of_o discipling_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v how_o it_o be_v actual_o in_o john_n baptism_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n in_o either_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o very_o possible_o may_v be_v both_o in_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v answ._n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o pertinency_n nor_o truth_n in_o this_o answer_n for_o the_o dr._n answer_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n i_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o make_v disciple_n presuppose_v instruction_n because_o it_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o that_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v disciple_n though_o make_v disciple_n bâ—_n by_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n but_o to_o a_o consectary_n deducible_a from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v nor_o consequent_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v true_a that_o discipling_n presuppose_v some_o precedent_a instruction_n and_o be_v not_o whole_o subsequent_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o 1._o suppose_v the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o hearer_n come_v in_o as_o he_o imagine_v yet_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o imagine_v thaâ—_n they_o that_o have_v thus_o make_v proclamation_n receive_v all_o and_o make_v all_o disciple_n young_a and_o old_a that_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v unâ—o_v they_o special_o consider_v how_o john_n receive_v nâ—ne_v we_o read_v of_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v â—heir_a sin_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.9_o believe_v he_o matth._n 21.32_o oâ—hers_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o make_v disciple_n afore_o they_o baptize_v joâ—_n 4.1_o and_o aâ—oâ—e_n they_o baptise_v require_v repentance_n act._n 2.38_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n v_o 41.2_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v preach_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v the_o parent_n themselves_o and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o discipleship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o very_o visible_a how_o child_n shall_v be_v disciple_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—ffection_n or_o conceit_n may_v mâ—ve_v they_o to_o do_v that_o upon_o preach_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o take_v effect_n nor_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o nor_o be_v baptism_n consequent_a on_o such_o a_o discipleship_n by_o offer_n or_o vow_n of_o pâ—rentâ—_n without_o profession_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptise_v there_o be_v no_o institution_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n about_o baptise_v 5._o neither_o iâ—_n it_o â—rue_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o constant_a ceremony_n oâ—_n discipling_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o disciple_n a_o person_n be_v first_o a_o disciple_n afore_o baptize_v joh._n 4_o 1._o they_o first_o make_v disciple_n then_o baptize_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v nâ—t_o â—rue_a that_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discern_v or_o infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n in_o either_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v not_o very_o possible_o be_v both_o in_o john_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v as_o the_o dr._n imaginâ—_n since_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o possibility_n it_o be_v not_o very_o possible_a they_o shall_v make_v any_o other_o disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o than_o such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n story_n relate_v they_o do_v but_o the_o dr._n tell_v we_o 1._o for_o john_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o his_o baptism_n attend_v his_o preach_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o those_o who_o particular_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o preach_n for_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o hear_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o their_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v amendment_n he_o baptise_v they_o answ._n not_o likely_a before_o he_o have_v preach_v somewhat_o to_o they_o however_o if_o his_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o other_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v afore_o instruction_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o give_v that_o heed_n to_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o of_o what_o age_n soever_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v when_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v all_o to_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n to_o he_o to_o escape_v the_o deluge_n suppose_v other_o beside_o noah_n family_n hâ—d_v hearken_v to_o his_o preach_n or_o suppose_v he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v have_v infant_n child_n can_v we_o imagine_v they_o will_v have_v lefâ—_n their_o infant_n to_o that_o certain_a ruin_n and_o not_o have_v take_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n with_o they_o and_o john_n baptism_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o ark_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o approach_a ruin_n on_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n five_o 1._o and_o that_o evidence_v to_o be_v a_o bloody_a kingdom_n explicate_v by_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v_o 10._o and_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v john_n and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v thâ—se_a child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o predicted_a evil_n and_o then_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v thus_o receive_v and_o baptize_v those_o infant_n though_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v as_o little_a i_o shall_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n infant_n child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v by_o his_o sinlesness_n as_o unqualify_v for_o the_o repentance_n which_o john_n preach_v as_o the_o infant_n be_v by_o their_o incapacity_n do_v yet_o come_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o john_n baptism_n v_o 13._o and_o then_o in_o case_n infant_n be_v bring_v why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v receive_v also_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v to_o render_v it_o incredible_a that_o john_n shall_v receive_v and_o baptize_v infant_n though_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n bear_v afore_o their_o proselytism_n be_v by_o jew_n baptize_v who_o baptize_v upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n to_o wit_n the_o pollution_n through_o idol_n which_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o gentile_n nativity_n to_o wash_v away_o that_o and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o righteousness_n whereas_o john_n baptist_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o native_a jew_n direct_v they_o
sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la compeâ—ere_fw-la salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pronuntiatione_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n however_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n determine_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o grow_v person_n without_o baptism_n if_o they_o believe_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v martyr_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o many_o more_o hold_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n as_o m._n perkins_n demonst._n of_o the_o problem_n in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n prove_v though_o perhaps_o they_o can_v not_o reasonable_o grant_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o that_o calvin_n be_v a_o mâ—n_z well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o in_o neither_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o right_n be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v before_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v calvin_n be_v not_o therein_o calvin_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o mr._n m._n or_o his_o friend_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o usury_n notwithstanding_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n the_o same_o in_o equity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o about_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n i_o like_v mr._n ms._n acknowledgement_n with_o riveâ—_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v build_v sure_a must_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o evince_n not_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a call_n to_o tradition_n if_o mr._n m._n have_v not_o fiâ—st_v in_o his_o sermon_n forestal_v his_o hearer_n and_o reader_n with_o the_o pretence_n oâ—_n the_o church_n possession_n for_o 1500._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o dr._n hammond_n resolve_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n into_o his_o exposition_n of_o 1_o â—or_a 7.14_o which_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o make_v good_a but_o by_o tertullian_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n i_o have_v spare_v this_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o and_o and_o the_o ancients_n mistake_n thaâ—_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n â—hich_v austin_n say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant's_n who_o iâ—_n they_o will_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v baptize_v no_o infant_n till_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n till_o than_o they_o do_v but_o prevaricate_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n sect_n xcix_o mr._n crs._n objection_n about_o my_o 9_o untruth_n his_o discourse_n about_o rebaptising_a be_v refell_v i_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n cragg_n part_n 1._o sect_n 6._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o 9_o untruth_n outvy_v the_o number_n of_o the_o line_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o first_o he_o misâ—recites_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n have_v its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n but_o thus_o as_o false_a it_o be_v thâ—t_v the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n call_v by_o these_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o other_o there_o name_v which_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n say_v by_o i_o that_o the_o epistle_n do_v so_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o paedobaptist_n call_v the_o baptise_v believer_n which_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o other_o practise_v anabaptism_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v believer_n or_o that_o they_o baptize_v they_o or_o that_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v anabaptism_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o beginning_n after_o truth_n and_o say_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v nicholas_n stork_n than_o phipher_n etc._n etc._n there_o you_o have_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o my_o word_n there_o be_v no_o untruth_n but_o mr._n cr._n do_v false_o insinuate_v as_o if_o there_o be_v folshood_n and_o inconsequence_n in_o my_o speech_n and_o slanderous_o make_v i_o one_o of_o the_o great_a disturber_n of_o the_o late_a reformation_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o disturbance_n or_o anabaptism_n and_o cunning_o alter_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o anabaptist_n to_o baptizer_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o charge_v on_o i_o as_o untruth_n be_v not_o express_v as_o mr._n cr._n insinuate_v that_o paedobaptist_n call_v the_o baptizer_n of_o beliver_v anabaptist_n but_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n call_v by_o these_o anabaptism_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o baptise_v use_v be_v not_o baptise_v or_o the_o baptize_v no_o believer_n or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o not_o anabaptism_n it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o my_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v baptize_v again_o when_o they_o become_v actual_a believer_n and_o this_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o make_v as_o many_o proselyte_n by_o rebaptise_v as_o i_o can_v the_o 3d._a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v that_o baptise_v of_o believer_n without_o infant_n or_o exclude_v infant_n have_v not_o its_o spring_n and_o rise_v from_o nicholas_n stork_n and_o he_o note_n that_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v anabaptism_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n have_v its_o spring_n thence_o but_o he_o neither_o show_v what_o other_o thing_n anabaptism_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n but_o by_o render_v my_o own_o instance_n against_o it_o inuâ—lid_o but_o therein_o he_o dâ—tâ—_n buâ—_n abuâ—e_v i_o who_o allege_v not_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o proposition_n he_o term_v a_o untruth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o mr._n ms._n defence_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o here_o sector_n â—â—_z 98._o the_o four_o untruth_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o thâ—â—ks_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a from_o mat._n 28.19_o but_o he_o say_v â—othing_v but_o whâ—t_n be_v â—â—â—ully_o refute_v before_o review_n part_v 2._o sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 97._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o neeâ—_n say_v no_o more_o here_o to_o it_o the_o 5_o untruth_n he_o imagine_v be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptists_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o his_o â—â—ave_n the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o the_o paedobaptist_n to_o prove_v they_o do_v baptize_v infant_n since_o they_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o it_o which_o muâ—â—_n be_v prove_v by_o precept_n oâ—_n example_n of_o the_o do_v it_o validityâ—o_o â—o_z shâ—w_a infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v since_o in_o mere_a positive_a institute_v worship_n wherein_o â—od_a have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v proâ—ed_v bâ—fore_o review_n part_v 2._o sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 52_o that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v not_o infant_n mr._n crs._n imagine_v reason_n why_o they_o may_v baptize_v none_o but_o of_o ripe_a age_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v vain_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o â—_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n yea_o the_o story_n be_v against_o his_o surmise_n for_o the_o convert_v and_o baptize_v do_v not_o travel_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n travel_v far_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o city_n and_o in_o they_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 16.15_o 34._o &_o 20.20_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n though_o infant_n be_v a_o parâ—_n of_o a_o nation_n yet_o mat._n â—8_o 19_o is._n 2.2_o by_o nation_n no_o infant_n be_v mean_v nor_o luk_n 19.19_o be_v inâ—ant_a baptism_n intimate_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o act._n
pretence_n we_o be_v unbaptise_v to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a baptism_n or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o their_o argue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o require_v that_o man_n renounce_v their_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o they_o seâ—_n and_o feel_v not_o or_o taste_v not_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o see_v none_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n nor_o hear_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o if_o the_o argue_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o paedobaptist_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v christian_n baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o p._n 300._o after_o his_o fashion_n when_o he_o want_v argument_n he_o add_v oh_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o clear_v light_n in_o some_o other_o weighty_a point_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n how_o much_o will_v it_o do_v to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n of_o many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o find_v such_o passage_n in_o mr._n baxter_n but_o have_v examine_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o ten_o reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n deliver_v in_o bewdley_n chappel_n may_v 4._o 1656._o his_o letter_n to_o i_o 1655._o set_v down_o here_o sect_n 53_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n first_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o shallow_a dispute_n and_o confident_a speech_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v use_v in_o these_o write_n 2._o of_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n as_o these_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o have_v oppose_v i_o if_o thâ—y_v do_v never_o so_o brotherly_a and_o fair_o and_o regular_o declare_v their_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tenant_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v two_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o refresh_v i_o against_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o mr._n blake_n mention_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o that_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n and_o the_o parliament_n since_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v confirm_v the_o ordinance_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n seem_v to_o have_v better_o think_v of_o i_o in_o put_v that_o trust_n on_o i_o thâ—_n other_o that_o to_o mention_v no_o other_o two_o of_o the_o able_a acute_a and_o well_o read_v divine_n and_o accurate_a disputant_n which_o i_o have_v know_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o my_o time_n to_o have_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v be_v think_v sit_v for_o the_o divinity_n chair_n have_v have_v far_o other_o conceit_n of_o my_o write_n then_o these_o have_v have_v the_o one_o not_o long_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la express_v his_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o accurate_a and_o scholastical_a a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n wish_v he_o have_v know_v of_o it_o afore_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a be_v likely_a to_o beget_v i_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o print_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o who_o since_o that_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v though_o not_o know_v to_o you_o this_o 31._o year_n and_o to_o your_o opinion_n too_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o paedobaptism_n nor_o any_o just_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o who_o bear_v witness_n to_o infant_n baptism_n prastise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v tertullian_n but_o so_o as_o he_o express_v slikâ—s_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o irrational_a custom_n and_o naxianzen_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dislike_v it_o too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o age_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v catechumini_fw-la â—f_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminati_fw-la or_o baptizati_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_a child_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_n or_o pagan_n convert_v but_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n naâ—ianzen_n though_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v evident_a of_o some_o others·_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v pedobaptism_n do_v how_o or_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o in_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v though_o not_o general_o and_o defend_v as_o lawful_a from_o that_o text_n gross_o misunderstand_v jo._n 3.5_o upon_o the_o like_a gross_a mistake_n of_o jo._n 6.53_o they_o do_v for_o many_o century_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n communicate_v infant_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o but_o although_o they_o baptize_v some_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o augustin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a inde_fw-la durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la i_o have_v read_v what_o my_o learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o man_n of_o such_o great_a part_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a case_n to_o i_o that_o i_o find_v after_o all_o mr._n baxter_n shameful_a and_o vain_a arguing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o injurious_a deal_n with_o i_o and_o the_o baptize_v christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n that_o yet_o at_o last_o though_o quite_o beside_o his_o intention_n he_o have_v so_o befriend_v our_o cause_n as_o to_o lend_v we_o twenty_o good_a argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o say_v thus_o p._n 156._o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v i_o know_v what_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v thâ—s_o only_o against_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o argue_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n but_o that_o do_v not_o avoid_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o though_o he_o otherwise_o intend_v nor_o will_v his_o evasion_n serve_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v infant_n from_o that_o of_o baptise_v adult_a person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v believer_n or_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n oâ—_n as_o his_o term_n be_v proparents_n profession_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n blake_n say_v some_o have_v say_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v strong_o dispute_v against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o place_n forename_a pag._n 53._o assert_v and_o prove_v arg._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n pag._n 62._o arg._n 2._o we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o god_n â—_o 68_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a
you_o see_v and_o hear_v act_v 2.33_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v for_o their_o benefit_n by_o move_v they_o to_o own_o christ._n but_o i_o think_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o gift_n it_o shall_v be_v mean_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o v_o 38._o be_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o the_o proposition_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a for_o all_o afar_o off_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o gift_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o nor_o have_v this_o sense_n be_v so_o fit_a as_o to_o comfort_v they_o sith_o that_o gift_n may_v be_v give_v and_o be_v to_o person_n who_o god_n reject_v as_o for_o the_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o it_o can_v be_v the_o promise_n mean_v act_v 2.39_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o promise_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n then_o speak_v and_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n no_o nor_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o every_o believer_n then_o either_o god_n keep_v it_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o break_v his_o word_n if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o in_o save_v grace_n nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n u.g._n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n be_v god_n a_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n or_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v false_a be_v speak_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o then_o believer_n nor_o perhaps_o many_o of_o they_o evet_fw-la believer_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o christian_a church-membership_a and_o baptism_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n make_v with_o that_o nation_n for_o then_o john_n baptist_n do_v ill_a to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.7_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o allege_v they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n v_o 9_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v more_o right_a to_o it_o then_o they_o yea_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ill_a to_o require_v personal_a repentance_n and_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v right_a to_o such_o privilege_n by_o a_o promise_n without_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infant_n uncalled_a and_o consequent_o this_o scripture_n be_v very_o ill_o apply_v to_o prove_v federall_a holiness_n of_o believer_n infant_n master_n cobbet_n add_v second_o it_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n send_v but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o to_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o now_o to_o come_v but_o already_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o v_o 3_o to_o 37._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v promise_n as_o fulfil_v to_o express_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o or_o to_o such_o and_o such_o but_o rather_o to_o annex_v some_o expression_n that_o way_n which_o evince_v the_o same_o for_o which_o let_v rom._n 15.8_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o ephes._n 3.6_o nehe._n 9.8_o 23._o 2_o chron._n 6.15_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 33._o and_o 13.32_o 33._o josh._n 21.45_o and_o 23.14_o matth._n 1.22_o 23._o and_o 21.4_o luke_n 1.54_o 55_o 68_o 69._o and_o psal._n 111.9_o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v consider_v ans._n 1._o how_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o promise_v refer_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o come_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v already_o show_v and_o my_o sense_n be_v like_a or_o the_o same_o with_o master_n ms._n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n pa._n 17._o the_o plain_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v god_n have_v now_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n in_o send_v that_o bless_a seed_n and_o the_o new_a annot._n in_o locum_fw-la the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o christ_n be_v promise_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o marry_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o of_o zacharias_n v_o 68_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o expression_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o many_o more_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v otherwise_o express_v but_o what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n which_o i_o give_v if_o it_o do_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o master_n cobbet_n be_v right_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v a_o promise_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v in_o some_o other_o expression_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yea_o in_o the_o place_n rom._n 9.4_o of_o which_o master_n cobbet_n pa._n 31._o say_v for_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n to_o you_o or_o belong_v to_o you_o as_o rom._n 9.4_o have_v it_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o act_n 2.39_o but_o in_o the_o genitive_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v how_o master_n cobbet_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n sect._n 1_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n not_o be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o intend_v any_o legal_a blessing_n but_o a_o promise_n then_o in_o force_n after_o christ_n ascension_n to_o effect_v some_o promise_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v to_o signify_v the_o free_a promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o they_o have_v visible_a right_n sect._n 3._o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v be_v one_o principal_a thing_n intend_v it_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n the_o seal_n be_v annex_v sect._n 4._o nor_o be_v abraham_n charter_n less_o than_o what_o here_o avow_v by_o the_o apostle_n scil._n that_o the_o promise_n even_o of_o sin_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o no_o more_o be_v plead_v for_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la for_o the_o promise_n in_o praesenti_fw-la be_v to_o you_o scil._n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n sect._n 7._o and_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o contain_v in_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o scil._n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o according_a to_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n the_o promise_n mean_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o or_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o â—he_n external_a right_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o mean_v here_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o be_v abraham_n charter_n gen._n 17.7_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o hold_v out_o at_o least_o a_o external_a interest_n therein_o to_o they_o be_v jew_n not_o yet_o believe_v father_n or_o repent_v for_o that_o be_v rather_o mention_v as_o exert_v after_o many_o word_n beside_o v_o 40_o 41._o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v offensive_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o true_a visible_a gospel-church_n they_o be_v as_o person_n under_o censure_n though_o they_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la yet_o not_o jus_o in_o baptismo_fw-la without_o repentance_n yet_o they_o be_v covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o external_a right_n of_o it_o to_o their_o child_n though_o their_o child_n be_v not_o
do_v not_o promise_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o but_o mr._n b._n add_v thus_o 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o oâ—hers_n beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o â—hat_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a appendix_n to_o my_o aphorism_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o next_o question_n answer_n i_o read_v thaâ—_n to_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o say_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o the_o promise_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v v_o 22._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n &_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n v_o 29._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a &_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o but_o this_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n b._n his_o own_o word_n of_o my_o doctrine_n strâ—ng_v and_o wild_a dostrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o unbeliever_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v avoid_v antinomianism_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o wit_v the_o justification_n of_o infidel_n if_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o not_o perform_v which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n false_a nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v it_o be_v make_v conditional_o only_a to_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v tender_v propound_v as_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o unbeliever_n yet_o neither_o scripture_n language_n nor_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n speech_n will_v i_o concieve_v warrant_v this_o speech_n god_n promise_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v this_o pormise_n of_o salvation_n justification_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o for_o his_o dictate_v in_o his_o appendix_n and_o the_o next_o question_n the_o futility_n of_o they_o be_v already_o show_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a call_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n than_o he_o actual_o seal_v to_o hypocrite_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n on_o the_o several_a act_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o promise_n 2._o he_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n he_o command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n this_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v be_v mr._n t._n here_o yield_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v except_o it_o be_v command_v as_o also_o the_o initiate_a seal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o believe_a parent_n that_o will_v enter_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o now_o what_o act_n more_o than_o these_o do_v god_n perform_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o believer_n answ._n it_o be_v assay_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o god_n command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n child_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n i_o speak_v particular_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o hypocrite_n or_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o from_o scripture_n speech_n or_o truth_n to_o say_v god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n and_o how_o destructive_a this_o be_v to_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o puestion_n i_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o his_o seal_n as_o i_o mean_v my_o word_n and_o express_v myself_o in_o my_o postscript_n s_n 21._o pag_n 153._o what_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n answ._n though_o mr._n b._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a also_o if_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o god_n actual_o seal_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o then_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a seal_n effectual_a i_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v still_o the_o inward_a seal_n and_o so_o nothing_o to_o this_o answ._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o since_o my_o word_n deny_v god_n actual_a seal_n without_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o seal_n successful_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o you_o seal_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o three_o man_n and_o one_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v half_o believe_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o no_o seal_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o you_o seal_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o answ._n 1._o however_o it_o be_v in_o man_n seal_v yet_o god_n actual_a seal_n be_v still_o effectual_a they_o seal_v only_o to_o the_o eye_n he_o to_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 2._o he_o make_v no_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o to_o believer_n nor_o seal_n to_o any_o but_o they_o ephes._n 1.13_o and_o â—4_n 30_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o 8.15_o 16._o 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o alwayee_o assure_v the_o elect_a or_o believer_n but_o they_o oft_o conclude_v hardly_o against_o themselves_o than_o other_o do_v that_o have_v so_o that_o i_o desire_v mr._n t_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n which_o god_n perform_v to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o other_o which_o may_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v to_o they_o answ._n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o actual_o seal_v to_o believer_n yet_o this_o do_v neither_o prove_v that_o his_o actual_o seal_v be_v uneffectual_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o mr._n b._n have_v answer_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o poeple_n who_o be_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n partly_o pervert_v to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v as_o manifest_v a_o corruption_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o mean_v infant-baptism_n be_v by_o all_o most_o by_o mr._n b._n confess_v to_o be_v without_o institution_n and_o example_n in_o bible_n parley_n perplex_v about_o deliver_v and_o recieve_v the_o lords-supper_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n de_fw-fr lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la a_o new_a devise_v notion_n but_o overshooe_n over_o boot_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v few_o line_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n b._n who_o page_n 1â—6_n say_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o the_o former_a question_n about_o seal_v conditional_o may_v be_v decide_v which_o mr._n t._n darkness_n with_o a_o mâ—ze_n of_o word_n and_o add_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o conditional_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v
and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o child_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o household_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v fit_v for_o spiritual_a priuledge_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v ordinary_o confer_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o train_v up_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o become_v follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ans._n 1._o privilege_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v either_o evangelical_n belong_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n that_o be_v elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n or_o domestic_a and_o political_a as_o that_o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n the_o birth_n of_o jsaac_n continuation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o inhereting_a posterity_n till_o christ_n come_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n possession_n of_o canaan_n these_o belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o inherit_v not_o to_o jshmael_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n the_o former_a all_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o none_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o promise_n reckon_v abraham_n seed_n but_o those_o who_o be_v real_a believer_n in_o christ._n a_o proselyte_n own_v bare_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n vissible_o be_v not_o either_o abraham_n seed_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o sanctification_n justification_n salvation_n the_o latter_a sort_n of_o promise_n belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o â—eed_n inherit_v nor_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o for_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o line_n from_o whence_o after_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bare_a vissible_a proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n though_o i_o grant_v their_o child_n where_o take_v into_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n nor_o for_o their_o faith_n sake_n as_o the_o immediate_a adequate_a reason_n for_o then_o these_o shall_v have_v belong_v to_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o circuâ—cised_v nor_o to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o his_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o nor_o blame_v for_o defect_n of_o it_o but_o mere_o so_o far_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v goâ—s_n wâ—lâ—_n to_o have_v it_o so_o now_o mr._n m._n bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o child_n of_o prosylite_n vissible_o own_v god_n and_o his_o covenant_n or_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o christian_n professor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v either_o abraham_n seed_n or_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o external_a church_n privilege_n as_o mr._n m._n asserâ—s_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n or_o thaâ—_n whaâ—_n agree_v to_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n privilege_n for_o his_o faith_n sake_n must_v agree_v either_o to_o only_o vissible_a prosylite_n or_o christian_n or_o real_a believer_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o dictator_n not_o a_o disputer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a consequence_n in_o this_o what_o agree_v to_o abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n sake_n agree_v to_o every_o believer_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o faith_n sake_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o abraham_n fâ—ith_n be_v the_o immediate_a adequate_a reason_n of_o external_a privilege_n as_o iâ—_n be_v of_o justification_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o what_o external_a privilege_n agree_v to_o abraham_n for_o his_o faith_n sake_n shall_v agree_v to_o every_o believer_n but_o such_o believer_n than_o must_v be_v true_a real_a believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v not_o bare_a vissible_a prosyâ—iâ—s_n or_o christian_n professor_n but_o surly_a mr._n m._n mean_v no_o more_o by_o for_o abraham_n faith_n sake_n but_o this_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o simple_o his_o real_a true_a faith_n but_o his_o remarkable_a exemplary_a faith_n describe_v rom._n 4.18_o 19_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o motive_n or_o occasion_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 119._o i_o give_v a_o like_a instance_n matth._n 16.18_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n for_o his_o confession_n sake_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n as_o he_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o confession_n be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a at_o a_o special_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o occasion_n not_o the_o immediate_a adequate_a reason_n of_o that_o gift_n to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n 2_o say_v mr._n m._n abraham_n natural_a seed_n prosilite_n of_o other_o nation_n can_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o become_a follower_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v bring_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a church-member-ship_n as_o we_o know_v they_o do_v answ._n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o proselyte_n natural_a seed_n have_v the_o visible_a church-member-ship_n mr._n m._n mention_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o their_o parent_n faith_n but_o of_o god_n command_v exod_a 12_o 48._o 3_o say_v he_o and_o we_o know_v also_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v frequent_o renew_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o abraham_n jsaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o deut._n 30.6_o so_o esa_n 44.2_o 3._o so_o likewise_o isaiah_n 59.21_o and_o this_o last_o promise_n yourself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 54._o to_o be_v intend_v chief_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o last_o call_n in_o and_o whereas_o you_o use_v to_o elude_v these_o text_n by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v and_o reach_v not_o to_o any_o privilege_n which_o be_v external_a i_o reply_v by_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jsaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o to_o believer_n then_o as_o well_o as_o believer_n now_o be_v these_o promise_n make_v answ_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v no_o elusion_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o paedobaptists_a of_o note_n do_v concur_v with_o i_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o they_o to_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o answer_v 1._o these_o follow_a argument_n persuade_v i_o that_o you_o err_v 1._o no_o such_o promise_n thaâ—_n give_v certain_o cornovum_n or_o the_o first_o effectual_a grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v or_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n i_o will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v none_o such_o 1._o because_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n but_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o two_o circumcision_n in_o the_o texr_n one_o to_o the_o father_n be_v only_o a_o increase_n or_o actuate_a of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o give_v the_o first_o renew_v grace_n 2._o the_o text_n seem_v plain_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o seed_n not_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n but_o in_o their_o adult_n deut._n 30._o for._n 1._o v._n 2._o the_o conditon_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v express_o require_v not_o only_o of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o the_o child_n themselves_o by_o name_n 2._o and_o that_o condition_n be_v the_o personal_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v tequire_v of_o the_o parent_n viz_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul._n 3._o the_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n promise_v be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o act_n that_o it_o appear_v
initiatory_a seal_n in_o his_o as_o as_o well_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v god_n covenant_n v_o 13._o or_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n first_o and_o express_o of_o god_n covenant_n v_o 11._o &_o 7._o compare_v albeit_o it_o implicit_o oblige_v he_o and_o they_o to_o other_o duty_n former_o mention_v hence_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n be_v put_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o choice_a matter_n and_o foundation_n in_o view_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o repentance_n itself_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o not_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o the_o promise_n rather_o answ._n the_o inititory_a seal_n be_v a_o late_o devise_v term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n but_o the_o term_n initiatory_a seal_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o the_o word_n baptism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n term_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shuffle_v what_o they_o say_v in_o and_o out_o under_o the_o term_n of_o ininitiatory_a seal_n sometime_o understand_v by_o it_o circumcision_n sometime_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_a fallacious_a argue_v but_o set_v aside_o mr._n c's_o late_o devise_v term_n the_o end_n of_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o thereby_o the_o party_n baptise_v may_v testify_v his_o repentance_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o exercit_fw-la in_o the_o twelve_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_v about_o pedobaptism_n pag._n 33._o in_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 5._o from_o these_o scripture_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o ephe._n 4.5_o col._n 2_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o where_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o beza_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a baptise_v after_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v concern_v the_o party_n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o none_o be_v baptize_v without_o it_o yea_o and_o when_o infant_n baptism_n come_v up_o even_o till_o our_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n even_o to_o the_o infant_n the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v yea_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o infant_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o question_n as_o lud_n vives_n comment_fw-fr in_o augustin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o right_o say_v prove_v the_o original_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o those_o only_a that_o can_v answer_v those_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o basil_n and_o other_o call_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n of_o repentance_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n chamier_n paustr_n cath._n tom_n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o cite_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bazil_n ch_n 12._o saying_n confession_n go_v before_o bring_v to_o salvation_n baptism_n follow_v seal_v our_o consent_n whence_o he_o infer_v thus_o manifest_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o confession_n but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n no_o where_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_n be_v baptism_n term_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bucer_n on_o acts._n 2.38_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v that_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n grot_n annot_n on_o mark._n 16.16_o and_n be_v baptize_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o do_v make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o pedobaptist_n they_o say_v the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o party_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o this_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v that_o then_o in_o vain_a be_v infant_n non-elect_a and_o non-believer_n baptize_v who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o covenant_n they_o fly_v to_o a_o imaginary_a external_a covenant_n and_o visible_a interest_n in_o that_o as_o seal_v by_o it_o and_o there_o by_o a_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v which_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o by_o seal_v that_o interest_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v for_o that_o be_v god_n covenant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o the_o baptize_v person_n covenant_n or_o his_o right_n as_o for_o mr._n c_n observation_n here_o they_o be_v false_a and_o slighty_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v hence_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o primary_o the_o seal_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o seal_v rather_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o it_o already_o obtain_v than_o god_n covenant_n to_o he_o of_o something_o to_o come_v and_o if_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v rather_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n than_o of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o acts._n 2.38.39_o be_v as_o vain_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o allege_v there_o as_o seal_v in_o baptism_n or_o give_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o mere_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v antipaedobapt_v part_n 1._o sect._n 5._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n sect._n 5.8.21_o 22_o 23_o wherein_o mr·_a c_n frivolous_a interpretation_n be_v examine_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v repent_v yet_o he_o bid_v they_o first_o to_o repent_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v infant_n have_v no_o visible_a title_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o make_v no_o visible_a personal_a profession_n parental_a faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o a_o delusion_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o text_n deuteronomy_n 26.17_o deuteronomy_n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n concern_v taking_n it_o of_o child_n of_o which_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n b_n remainder_n there_o be_v no_o visibility_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o believe_a god_n testimony_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o charity_n i_o still_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o mr._n c._n if_o he_o have_v recite_v my_o word_n full_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 41._o may_v have_v find_v my_o word_n to_o yield_v he_o no_o help_n for_o his_o four_o conclusion_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o five_o sect_n xli_o sect._n 41._o animadversion_n on_o the_o six_o sect_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o any_o unsound_a member_n noâ—_n parent_n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n sect._n sixthly_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o be_v many_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o respect_n which_o prove_v unsound_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o be_v none_o but_o elect_a one_o concern_v which_o i_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v on_o
he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n follow_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n even_o where_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o what_o he_o add_v else_o what_o have_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v die_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a covenant_n mean_v of_o their_o good_a rom._n 9.6_o methinks_v mr._n c._n may_v have_v as_o easy_o answer_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v do_v a_o papist_n plead_v this_o very_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o salvation_n or_o about_o the_o case_n of_o famales_n or_o still-born_a infant_n sure_o he_o will_v say_v god_n supply_v that_o without_o mean_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o other_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o so_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a may_v speed_v well_o without_o circumcision_n to_o what_o purpose_n rom._n 9.6_o come_v in_o here_o i_o know_v not_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o inconsiderate_a speech_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v to_o the_o objection_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o now_o mr._n c._n thus_o write_v answ._n god_n never_o confound_v church_n and_o civil_a state_n either_o then_o or_o now_o who_o dare_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n he_o then_o keep_v they_o several_a pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o judicial_n with_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o deal_v not_o but_o as_o civil_a case_n come_v under_o a_o church_n consideration_n she_o have_v her_o ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v her_o king_n and_o prince_n priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o word_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n know_v and_o act_v in_o their_o place_n ecclesiastical_o without_o interruption_n from_o civil_a officer_n or_o intrude_a upon_o civil_a officer_n as_o such_o as_o josh._n 9_o &_o 16.1_o 2_o act_v 14._o luke_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_o bound_v and_o sunder_v 2_o chron._n 17.11_o answ._n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n by_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n and_o the_o state_n another_o but_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o church-member_n nor_o be_v any_o take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o hereby_o be_v god_n make_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o good_a order_n be_v settle_v &_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n of_o coincidency_n of_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n several_a or_o pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o judicial_n by_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n deal_v as_o well_o in_o judicial_n as_o in_o ceremonial_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o blood_n and_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17.8_o 9_o eli_n samuel_n jehoiadah_n judge_v israel_n manage_v state-affair_n as_o well_o as_o temple_n service_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o such_o judicial_n but_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v king_n and_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o regulate_v the_o priest_n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o court_n keep_v by_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n wherein_o to_o censure_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o mere_a moral_a sin_n call_v now_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n scandal_n though_o we_o find_v prince_n depose_v priest_n it_o be_v true_a priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o move_v only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o so_o have_v prince_n and_o soldier_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a corporation_n in_o israel_n if_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o know_v &_o act_v ecclesiastical_o in_o their_o place_n he_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o their_o eccelesiastical_a know_v and_o act_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o moral_a evil_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o a_o court_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o either_o such_o assembly_n or_o such_o proceed_n in_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr_n c._n or_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o dististinction_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19.11_o &_o that_o amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o judge_n who_o johoshaphat_n send_v forth_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n do_v keep_v several_a court_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o synedrium_fw-la these_o person_n be_v best_o fit_v to_o direct_v the_o one_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n of_o lord_n bishop_n lawyer_n soldier_n though_o they_o sit_v and_o act_v together_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o special_o for_o one_o business_n and_o another_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o jehoshaphat_n assign_v in_o the_o city_n some_o judge_n for_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o other_o for_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n in_o many_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o synedrum_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o for_o their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o mr_n selden'_v book_n de_fw-la synedrijs_fw-la etraeorum_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o point_n what_o mr_n c._n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o i._o s._n that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_a and_o so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o all_o serve_v not_o mr_n c_o his_o turn_n unless_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a seed_n ingenerall_a which_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v baptism_n that_o it_o seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_a federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n likewise_o unto_o grow_v one_o it_o seal_v personal_a grace_n less_o principal_o covenant-grace_n principal_o be_v mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o scripture_n which_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o federall_a grace_n and_o personal_a of_o the_o seal_v one_o grace_n principal_o another_o less_o principal_o of_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_v federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n of_o baptism_n seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v only_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 9_o mr_n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o covenant-interest_n at_o least_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o such_o covenant-interest_n of_o grow_v person_n sect_n xliv_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o covenant-interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n in_o which_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luke_n 19_o 9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25.26_o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v answ_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 51._o i_o say_v they_o that_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o natural_a child_n whether_o believe_v or_o not_o these_o add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o page_n 122._o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v
to_o which_o i_o deny_v 1._o the_o major_a or_o sequel_n that_o if_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o of_o visible_o believe_v parent_n in_o their_o church_n estate_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o personal_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o then_o be_v abraham_n church-seed_n then_o be_v it_o gospel_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o theâ—e_n be_v mean_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o gentile_n inchurch_v believer_n yea_o of_o gentile_a visible_a inchurch_v professor_n of_o faith_n who_o mr_n c._n in_o a_o new_a language_n of_o his_o own_o without_o scripture_n call_v abraham_n church-seed_n yea_o the_o text_n be_v so_o manifest_o against_o it_o that_o i_o wonder_v mr_n c._n can_v imagine_v any_o reader_n will_v receive_v his_o dictate_v about_o this_o text._n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o limit_n the_o promise_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v understand_v personal_o or_o mystical_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o fictitious_a church-seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o natural_a child_n even_o of_o infant_n oâ—_n visible_a inchurch_v gentile-believer_n or_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n who_o alone_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n v_o 14._o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o life_n and_o righteousness_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o external_a covenant-interest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o be_v never_o in_o scripture_n term_v the_o gospel_n no_o not_o in_o those_o who_o right_o have_v it_o as_o true_a believer_n but_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o the_o infant_n and_o little_a one_o of_o visible_o believe_v parent_n in_o church-estate_n before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o personal_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n yet_o then_o be_v abraham_n church-seed_n mr._n c._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a 1._o in_o those_o of_o abraham_n loin_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n i_o shall_v think_v say_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v but_o yet_o it_o have_v by_o some_o that_o infant_n while_o infant_n and_o till_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o such_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n the_o covenant-right_a not_o only_o of_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o covenant_n estate_n of_o that_o species_n and_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v whole_o deny_v and_o so_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v of_o that_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n as_o many_o of_o the_o choice_n seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a efficacy_n in_o all_o the_o save_v elect_v be_v deny_v contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n rome_n 9.6_o but_o more_o hereof_o anon_o but_o rom._n 9_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v so_o clear_a for_o it_o i_o wonder_v any_o deny_v it_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v precedential_a instance_n of_o interest_n not_o only_o of_o election_n but_o of_o god_n call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o free_a covenant_n without_o respect_n either_o to_o their_o desire_n or_o endeavour_v of_o it_o personal_o v_o 16._o answ._n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n which_o make_v i_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n mr._n c._n aim_v at_o myself_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o minister_n of_o glasgow_n in_o scotland_n have_v in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o his_o diswasive_a entitle_v anabaptism_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 92._o charge_v i_o with_o spoil_v all_o infant_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o deny_v all_o right_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o jewish_a infant_n till_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n they_o become_v actual_a believer_n from_o which_o false_a crimination_n i_o have_v vindicate_v myself_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n print_v at_o london_n 1652._o mr._n c._n here_o tell_v of_o some_o who_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o infant_n while_o infant_n and_o till_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o whole_o deny_v the_o covenant_n estate_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o that_o sort_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n that_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a efficacy_n in_o all_o the_o save_v elect_v be_v deny_v they_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o these_o be_v calumny_n of_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o theyrae_fw-mi mean_v of_o myself_o they_o be_v calumny_n and_o so_o show_v in_o my_o book_n before_o cite_v and_o in_o other_o of_o my_o write_n from_o which_o that_o i_o may_v stand_v free_a i_o further_o express_v myself_o distinct_o thus_o 1._o that_o by_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o external_a life_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o i_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o have_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n whether_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o gen._n 3.15_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.2_o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v afore_o any_o age_n of_o man_n be_v past_a 3._o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n whether_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n die_v in_o infancy_n or_o at_o the_o ripe_a age_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 4._o that_o all_o these_o be_v abraham_n seed_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o though_o not_o actual_a believer_n 5._o that_o all_o these_o have_v christ_n meâ—â—â—s_n and_o the_o spirit_n inbeing_n in_o they_o afore_o they_o die_v as_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 6._o that_o none_o but_o these_o elect_a person_n have_v the_o say_a covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o châ—ist_n make_v to_o they_o 7._o that_o no_o where_o visible_a profâ—ssers_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o that_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o believer_n no_o not_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o their_o child_n or_o bare_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o election_n by_o god_n 9_o that_o these_o elect_a person_n though_o elect_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o then_o and_o so_o be_v not_o actual_a partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o actual_o therein_o 10._o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o a_o gentile-believer_n or_o a_o visible_a professor_n of_o christian_a faith_n term_v abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o term_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n apply_v to_o such_o be_v a_o novel_a expression_n not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 11._o that_o the_o formal_a proper_a and_o adequate_a reason_n why_o any_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o his_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v be_v baptize_v bareâ—ly_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o appoint_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a of_o abraahms_n house_n and_o proselyte_n thereto_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o other_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o châ—ist_n to_o be_v baptize_v 12._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n be_v in_o the_o
make_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o desire_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o your_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v read_v it_o ye_o stand_n this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n he_o that_o can_v considerate_o believe_v mr._n t._n that_o the_o word_n thou_n v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o if_o i_o know_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v by_o scripture_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o i_o say_v again_o in_o sobriety_n that_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v as_o plain_a scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o i_o will_v not_o delay_v a_o week_n but_o will_v turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n answ._n mr._n bs._n word_n only_o express_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o conceit_n which_o in_o this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n i_o conceive_v to_o come_v from_o his_o hasty_a determination_n without_o weigh_v all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o desire_v both_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v i_o know_v what_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v which_o may_v be_v term_v the_o infant_n act_n afore_o he_o censure_v my_o interpretation_n of_o thou_n as_o not_o comprehend_v little_a one_o necessary_o but_o as_o note_v some_o instead_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o text_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o word_n or_o sign_n show_v any_o consent_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n or_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o as_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v in_o his_o scholie_n it_o be_v by_o pass_v through_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o â—arts_n of_o the_o divide_v live_a creature_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o say_v again_o sure_o neither_o little_a one_o nor_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o the_o beast_n divide_v but_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v their_o bare_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o their_o stand_v there_o be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o enter_v into_o covenant_n a_o consequent_a of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o he_o know_v who_o have_v do_v of_o be_v a_o papist_n nor_o dare_v i_o absolve_v mr._n b._n from_o yield_v too_o much_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n for_o papist_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o advantage_n in_o sâ—eking_v to_o avoid_v antinomianism_n and_o anabaptism_n but_o i_o hope_v both_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v more_o sober_a and_o wise_a then_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o declaration_n of_o mr._n b._n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o suggest_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o at_o the_o dispute_n i_o be_v mistake_v and_o so_o be_v other_o and_o i_o entreat_v he_o to_o pardon_v my_o mistake_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v where_o he_o say_v that_o you_v v._n 14._o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o that_o stand_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o think_v not_o but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a q._n d._n not_o with_o you_o only_o but_o both_o with_o he_o that_o be_v here_o that_o be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o render_v â—â—_o v_o 15._o by_o the_o adversative_a and_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n render_v it_o sed_fw-la et_fw-la but_o also_o which_o show_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o you_n v_o 14._o from_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n mr._n bs._n exposition_n be_v not_o good_a sense_n to_o expound_v not_o with_o you_o only_o but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v here_o with_o we_o that_o be_v you_o for_o v_o â—5_n he_o that_o stand_v here_o be_v oppose_v to_o you_o v_o 14._o and_o you_o only_o be_v a_o exclusive_a term_n must_v exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o we_o meaning_n himself_o and_o you_v v._n 14._o it_o be_v mere_a nonsense_n to_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o stand_v with_o we_o if_o we_o comprehend_v he_o that_o stand_v there_o as_o it_o do_v according_a to_o mr._n bs._n exposition_n beside_o the_o different_a number_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o and_o you_v do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v as_o mr._n b._n i_o desiâ—e_v no_o mean_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n of_o mr._n bs._n strange_a exposition_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v read_v the_o text._n but_o he_o say_v 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o stand_v among_o they_o answ._n 1._o if_o mr._n b._n mean_v thy_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n v_o 11._o i_o expect_v some_o reason_n why_o you_o only_o v._n 14._o shall_v exclude_v they_o more_o than_o the_o little_a one_o and_o wife_n rather_o i_o think_v you_o only_o shall_v include_v those_o mention_v v._n 10._o and_o he_o that_o stand_v with_o we_o here_o this_o day_n shall_v mean_v those_o v_o 11._o and_o the_o plain_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n man_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o coâ—enant_n do_v by_o themselves_o only_o covenant_n yet_o moses_n in_o god_n stead_n do_v make_v that_o covenant_n and_o oath_n not_o only_o with_o they_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v direct_v but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n v_o 1â—_n 2_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o stranger_n not_o of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o israel_n sure_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o as_o here_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n mr._n b._n add_v of_o i_o where_o he_o say_v some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v 1._o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n immediate_o or_o by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n with_o they_o all_o and_o not_o with_o some_o only_o answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o part_n some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o thou_n v._n 12._o comprehend_v not_o little_a one_o v_o 11._o for_o sure_a if_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o some_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o thou_o comprehend_v not_o they_o they_o they_o be_v the_o little_a one_o 2._o say_v he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parent_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o infant_n themselves_o which_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v parent_n this_o interest_n and_o authority_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o what_o i_o aver_v and_o of_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o his_o follower_n have_v make_v such_o exclamation_n against_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o v_o 12._o enter_v themselves_o into_o covenant_n and_o infant_n enter_v not_o themselves_o into_o covenant_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o thou_o v_o 12._o but_o so_o it_o be_v ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o the_o minor_a be_v for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n unless_o mr._n b._n will_v say_v that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o â—hou_a shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n thyself_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o the_o other_o paâ—t_o be_v mr._n bs._n own_o and_o thus_o mr._n b._n have_v justify_v i_o in_o that_o which_o he_o count_v so_o strange_a a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o parent_n enter_v the_o child_n into_o covenant_n and_o do_v rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o captain_n elder_n officer_n v_o 10._o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o some_o solemn_a act_n of_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o beast_n divide_v or_o otherwise_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o child_n wife_n and_o servant_n v_o 11._o and_o not_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o infant_n 1._o because_o the_o distinct_a mention_n of_o those_o v_o 10._o under_o the_o title_n there_o use_v do_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v representative_n of_o those_o v_o 11._o now_o v._n 10_o person_n be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o tiâ—le_n of_o parent_n but_o under_o other_o relation_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o national_a covenant_v it_o seem_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o national_a officer_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o than_o those_o person_n the_o solemnity_n can_v not_o be_v likely_o do_v with_o decency_n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v not_o
faith_n but_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o direct_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a paul_n add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n buâ—_n not_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v thence_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o plain_a text_n which_o be_v not_o so_o accommodate_v i_o can_v â—o_o put_v off_o as_o i_o will_n your_o last_o answer_n say_v mr._n b._n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o you_o say_v if_o the_o covenant_n do_v contain_v promise_n pure_o evangelical_n yet_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n answ._n 1._o god_n say_v you_o stand_v all_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v all_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v god_n or_o you_o answ._n both_o for_o we_o say_v in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o that_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o to_o they_o only_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2._o say_v he_o you_o foul_o misinterpret_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v verify_v to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a god_n have_v promise_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o be_v undeniable_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o in_o due_a place_n full_o explain_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v sure_a foul_a language_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o foul_o miss_v interpret_v the_o promisâ—_n to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n when_o i_o interpret_v not_o at_o all_o tâ—e_v promise_n deut._n 29.13_o but_o only_o infer_v from_o mr._n â—s_v interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o pure_o evangelical_n which_o i_o count_v false_a that_o then_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o be_v absurd_a nor_o be_v the_o matter_n salve_v by_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n have_v promse_v to_o other_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o however_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o promise_n pure_o evangelical_n to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o sanctify_v justify_v adopt_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a yet_o mr._n b._n ask_v i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n promise_v justification_n adoption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o divine_n and_o scripture_n most_o use_v it_o for_o the_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o have_v he_o not_o do_v so_o but_o of_o this_o and_o of_o infant_n condition_n before_o answ._n 1._o by_o sanctify_v i_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.16_o and_o be_v use_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o sanctify_v only_o the_o elect_a ephes._n 1_o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n b._n have_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o that_o he_o include_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o deut._n 29.13_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a if_o mr._n b._n say_v true_a friendly_a accommod_n p._n 362_o cor_fw-la novum_fw-la be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o sure_a if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o mean_v this_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n heb._n 10.16_o 2._o but_o let_v after-sanctification_a be_v only_o mean_v and_o justification_n condition_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o these_o to_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a â—ith_v none_o be_v believer_n but_o they_o a_o offer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o other_o by_o man_n but_o no_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n be_v bind_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o any_o other_o 3_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o infant_n for_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o infant_n on_o condition_n of_o parent_n faith_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n dream_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o 1._o the_o promise_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v to_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n in_o infancy_n which_o the_o apostle_n refute_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 2._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o infant_n upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n than_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o infancy_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v either_o holiness_n by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o else_o they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o all_o holy_a one_o go_v thither_o 3._o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n upon_o different_a condition_n but_o i_o hasten_v he_o add_v you_o will_v say_v say_v somewhat_o too_o to_o that_o deut._n 30.6_o but_o like_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n 2._o â—nd_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n 3._o and_o not_o perform_v to_o all_o their_o seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a answ._n 1._o but_o do_v god_n promise_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o before_o repl._n the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o only_o after_o their_o captivity_n i_o say_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n as_o mr._n b._n speak_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n say_v he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v repl._n it_o be_v be_v not_o they_o say_v he_o captivate_v oft_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v make_v good_a then_o repl._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o before_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o rebellion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v afterward_o when_o they_o repent_v than_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a repl._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v there_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o afore_o their_o captivity_n 2._o say_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o condition_n of_o obedience_n than_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v to_o more_o than_o the_o elect_a answ._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n 3._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a no_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o the_o rest_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o elect_a to_o perform_v answ._n sure_a it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o to_o who_o god_n perform_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o mr._n b._n may_v see_v my_o vindication_n or_o my_o descant_n on_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o vanity_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o mr._n bs._n exception_n against_o it_o sect_n lxviii_o neither_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o nor_o by_o other_o reason_n have_v mr._n b._n prove_v ch_n 18_o 19_o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v partly_o natural_a partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n ch._n 18._o mr._n b._n write_v thus_o my_o 13_o arg_fw-mi be_v from_o rom._n 4._o almost_o all_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o
take_v in_o by_o a_o promise_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o seal_n ground_v that_o be_v make_v or_o give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o or_o in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v or_o give_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n 5._o say_v he_o â—_z be_v churchmember_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o â—udicial_a law_n give_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o law_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mere_o judicial_a law_n answ._n the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonmealth_n and_o judicial_a law_n give_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o onan_n and_o shâ—lah_n to_o take_v their_o brother_n wife_n gen._n 38_o 8._o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o judah_n concern_v tamar_n v_o 24._o before_o moses_n time_n though_o then_o both_o be_v complete_v though_o the_o law_n make_v not_o void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o may_v be_v mere_o judicial_a 6._o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o mere_a judicial_a nor_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n appear_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v only_o to_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n on_o who_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n be_v entail_v but_o many_o hundred_o be_v circumcise_v as_o churchmember_v among_o they_o many_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n before_o ever_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n with_o their_o infant_n afterward_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n be_v once_o all_o churchmember_v let_v any_o show_v when_o they_o be_v unchurch_v except_o when_o they_o unchurch_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n or_o let_v any_o show_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o keturah_n who_o must_v circumcise_v their_o son_n as_o churchmember_v while_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n must_v leave_v they_o uncircumcised_a and_o unchurch_v when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o family_n do_v god_n change_v law_n and_o revoke_v such_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mere_o because_o of_o their_o remove_n from_o his_o house_n and_o change_v of_o place_n who_o dare_v believe_v such_o fancy_n without_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n answ._n that_o which_o waâ—_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o isaac_n only_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o common_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n family_n or_o the_o people_n that_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n be_v hebrew_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n send_v away_o from_o isaac_n gen._n 25.6_o they_o be_v not_o churchmember_v nor_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o strange_a wife_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a seed_n ezra_n 10._o &_o nehem_n 13._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a however_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n a_o fancy_n but_o plain_a from_o those_o scripture_n name_v and_o other_o which_o still_o reckon_v the_o ishmaeliâ—es_n edomite_n ketureans_n and_o posterity_n of_o jew_n by_o prohibit_v woman_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o profane_a people_n and_o so_o not_o churchmember_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n as_o churchmember_v or_o do_v it_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v sect_n lxix_o mr._n b._n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o arg_fw-mi from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unreapeal_v ch._n 20._o my_o 15_o arg_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v this_o if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o then_o certain_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n therefore_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a answ._n the_o very_a conclusion_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o but_o will_v wonder_v that_o mr._n b._n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o prove_v so_o industrious_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o sense_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o no_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v repeal_v that_o be_v cease_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n with_o millionâ—_o more_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o no_o member_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o species_n of_o infant_n i_o reply_v than_o he_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o â—erm_v the_o species_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o member_n be_v individual_n nor_o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n totum_fw-la universale_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o into_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la a_o integral_a whole_a consist_v of_o part_n exist_v and_o when_o the_o part_n cease_v to_o exist_v than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a must_v needs_o cease_v when_o all_o the_o member_n existent_a be_v decease_v it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o species_n an_o be_v term_v visible_a for_o that_o be_v visible_a which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o sense_n discern_v not_o species_n but_o individual_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v as_o a_o fluent_a body_n as_o a_o river_n whiâ—h_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o a_o succession_n of_o either_o water_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n neither_o will_v this_o â—ee_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o sense_n the_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n cease_v and_o other_o infant_n succeed_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o now_o among_o those_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v heretofore_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n of_o churchmember_v in_o tâ—at_a people_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v tâ—at_a in_o the_o other_o channel_n to_o wit_v the_o visible_a christian_a church_n infant_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a jewish_a infant_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o â—ught_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a ergo_fw-la of_o which_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v mr._n bs._n meaning_n who_o word_n import_v plain_o that_o which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n and_o false_a and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o major_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a in_o the_o age_n wherein_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v never_o take_v down_o or_o cease_v not_o and_o this_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o it_o be_v not_o supply_v i_o
be_v by_o teach_v the_o person_n themselves_o and_o that_o none_o else_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v then_o 1._o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o if_o from_o matth._n 28.20_o they_o may_v argue_v that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v be_v disciple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o all_o infant_n be_v certain_o damn_v wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o two_o argument_n sure_o the_o late_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v more_o show_n from_o scripture_n though_o but_o little_a i_o dare_v invite_v mr._n t._n to_o prove_v to_o i_o from_o scripture_n that_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o try_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n prove_v that_o some_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o let_v he_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o damnation_n and_o see_v if_o it_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o also_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o from_o matt._n 28._o against_o their_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n 1._o he_o have_v no_o where_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n if_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v much_o more_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o infant_n because_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o those_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v v_o 15._o yet_o it_o follow_v none_o be_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o teach_v matth._n 18.19_o â—0_n because_o christ_n first_o appoint_v person_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o account_v disciple_n 3._o let_v mr._n b._n take_v these_o argument_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n from_o they_o they_o of_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o of_o some_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v they_o die_v but_o so_o some_o be_v infant_n ergo._fw-la 4._o the_o argument_n be_v answer_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o let_v m._n b._n try_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v i_o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 16._o pag._n 66._o out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 2_o d._n part_n of_o the_o review_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 66_o 67._o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la he_o that_o nullifiâ—s_v that_o argument_n must_v make_v reformation_n of_o humane_a addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o part_v of_o it_o void_a mr._n b._n add_v but_o why_o do_v i_o expect_v thâ—â—_n when_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o particular_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o home_n to_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o must_v suspend_v his_o â—udgement_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n as_o certain_a see_v he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o any_o man_n he_o save_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n than_o i_o must_v say_v he_o suspend_v much_o of_o his_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o suspend_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o own_o child_n shall_v be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n answ._n the_o suspension_n of_o judgement_n which_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 4._o i_o say_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n die_v in_o infancy_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o particular_a infant_n to_o wit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v home_o to_o the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o every_o believer_n infant_n die_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen_n 17.7_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v impose_v on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o infant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o i_o do_v and_o do_v still_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n infant_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n not_o of_o all_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o though_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o every_o believer_n salvation_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o this_o or_o that_o professor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v any_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o science_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o to_o suspend_v towards_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o they_o which_o may_v occasion_v such_o a_o judgement_n nor_o hereby_o do_v i_o suspend_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v towards_o god_n or_o my_o own_o child_n and_o if_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o part_n of_o mr._n bs._n creed_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o as_o holy_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o add_v and_o where_o he_o think_v we_o must_v take_v up_o with_o that_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n then_o of_o any_o heathen_a in_o america_n we_o may_v entertain_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o infant_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o promise_v any_o mercy_n to_o they_o nor_o say_v any_o more_o of_o merâ—y_n then_o of_o harden_v and_o rather_o will_v afford_v such_o disputer_n a_o argument_n against_o mercy_n to_o any_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v mercy_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o harden_v which_o infant_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o answ._n i_o say_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.18_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n infant_n and_o to_o this_o i_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o concern_v jacob_n and_o esau._n but_o this_o be_v not_o allege_v by_o i_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o though_o mr._n bs._n consequence_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o say_v which_o i_o think_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o wickliff_n cite_v as_o a_o approve_a speech_n by_o mr._n b._n himself_o p._n 291._o which_o if_o he_o like_v he_o can_v gainsay_v my_o speech_n but_o he_o say_v yet_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o all_o this_o though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o he_o show_v we_o three_o ground_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o a_o probability_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o false_a and_o vile_a anon_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_a individual_a infant_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n at_o age_n for_o no_o other_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a but_o a_o probable_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o the_o species_n but_o the_o individual_a infant_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n b._n himself_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o i_o say_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 316._o in_o those_o word_n though_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o opinion_n i_o have_v resolve_v no_o further_o than_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n
they_o know_v that_o they_o may_v from_o his_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o rest_n especial_o if_o the_o word_n let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o be_v not_o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o put_v she_o away_o but_o as_o a_o permission_n allow_v he_o not_o to_o put_v she_o away_o which_o have_v its_o likelihood_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o about_o a_o conjecture_n not_o very_o material_a my_o word_n in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 111._o bear_v not_o mr._n bl._n in_o hand_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n than_o have_v be_v give_v he_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o absurd_a gloss_n dictate_v flirt_n incoherent_a impertinent_a passage_n little_a solid_a nervous_n dispute_v be_v deliver_v in_o language_n meet_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n if_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n vine_n in_o their_o epistle_n use_v not_o vain_a cracking_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o my_o letter_n beside_o their_o misrepresentation_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o be_v their_o worth_n far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o far_o less_o i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n however_o my_o ingeny_n be_v question_v as_o free_o to_o censure_v mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n vines_n as_o i_o do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o their_o name_n and_o big_a word_n disparage_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o who_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n have_v tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n that_o they_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n who_o honesty_n and_o judgement_n mr._n bl._n have_v seeen_n attest_v under_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o by_o guess_v yet_o imagine_v i_o know_v i_o have_v have_v censure_n hard_a enough_o of_o person_n afore_o this_o controversy_n arise_v take_v for_o my_o friend_n and_o have_v lay_v they_o more_o to_o heart_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o find_v upon_o the_o review_n of_o this_o dispute_n how_o unequal_a they_o have_v be_v and_o if_o that_o eminent_o learned_a man_n who_o observe_v that_o i_o have_v donum_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o do_v censure_v i_o without_o well_o weigh_v my_o write_n as_o i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o unrighteous_a so_o they_o be_v deserve_o the_o less_o regard_v by_o i_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n in_o i_o to_o publish_v that_o man_n call_v on_o i_o to_o answer_v mr._n bl._n or_o that_o his_o writing_n be_v commend_v when_o other_o have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o most_o frivolous_a treatise_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v against_o i_o yet_o it_o want_v not_o some_o to_o magnify_v it_o mr._n hussey_n mr._n horn_n dr._n savages_n in_o latin_a and_o other_o want_v not_o applauder_n i_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o paedobaptist_n even_o in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v take_v to_o be_v moderate_a judicious_a friendly_a yet_o in_o this_o point_n many_o of_o they_o show_v neither_o equity_n to_o i_o nor_o love_n to_o truth_n nor_o judgement_n in_o according_a their_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n with_o their_o former_a and_o late_a principle_n and_o practice_n but_o i_o shall_v wait_v till_o god_n awake_a man_n and_o special_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o reform_v discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o have_v by_o solemn_a covenant_n vow_v to_o endeavour_v reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o they_o be_v fain_o i_o go_v on_o next_o mr._n bl._n speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n from_o ezra_n 9.10_o let_v i_o premise_v say_v he_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o these_o corinthian_n have_v their_o scruple_n concern_v their_o issue_n upon_o their_o marriage_n in_o this_o disparity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n satiâ—fies_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o the_o corinthian_n scruple_v in_o their_o letter_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o he_o write_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n as_o be_v plain_a v_o 1._o to_o their_o letter_n case_n but_o we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o satisfy_v as_o scruple_n concern_v themselves_o so_o also_o concern_v their_o issue_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o i_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n who_o reason_n with_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o answer_n from_o mr._n bl._n as_o for_o his_o syllogism_n the_o major_n be_v not_o certain_a since_o the_o apostle_n may_v give_v satisfaction_n on_o the_o by_o about_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o case_n which_o they_o scruple_v and_o write_v to_o he_o about_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o do_v direct_o deny_v and_o since_o mr._n bl._n have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o slight_a it_o as_o a_o vain_a dictate_v as_o for_o mr._n bls._n refuse_v to_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o scruple_n be_v that_o ezra_n 9_o &_o 10._o it_o serve_v my_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v federal_a holiness_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v valid_a i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o corinthian_n hit_v upon_o their_o scruple_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o fact_n exra_n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o again_o answer_v that_o question_n mr._n bls._n not_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o corinthian_n case_n be_v whole_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o show_v mr._n marshal_n mistake_v and_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o for_o what_o mr._n bl._n observe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o command_n deut._n 7._o be_v judicial_a i_o grant_v it_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o gather_v consequence_n or_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o may_v conceive_v otherwise_o then_o rational_a man_n usual_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n bl._n suggest_v of_o they_o sect_n 3._o mr._n bl._n have_v censure_v rather_o then_o refute_v dr._n goodwin_n opinion_n of_o the_o child_n real_a holiness_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o he_o tell_v i_o my_o interpretation_n be_v first_o childish_a to_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n if_o their_o marriage_n society_n be_v adulterous_a than_o their_o child_n be_v bastard_n if_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a child_n be_v illegitimate_a this_o be_v too_o low_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v such_o as_o every_o child_n well_o know_v before_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o doubt_v christian_n who_o be_v best_a satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o discernible_a especial_o when_o the_o person_n be_v woman_n and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v show_v not_o childishness_n in_o the_o apostle_n but_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o my_o interpretation_n not_o against_o it_o since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v as_o by_o i_o frame_v be_v right_n and_o serve_v his_o purpose_n second_o say_v mr._n bl._n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o bring_v phrase_n full_o answer_v the_o churchstate_n and_o condition_n of_o either_o parent_n believe_v and_o unbelieve_a which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o unclean_a and_o yet_o to_o understand_v they_o of_o holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o legitimation_n and_o bastardy_n if_o they_o may_v be_v as_o i_o think_v they_o never_o be_v so_o call_v be_v incongruous_a that_o these_o word_n full_o answer_v the_o churchstate_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o churchstate_n and_o condition_n which_o the_o child_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o parallel_n text_n gal._n 2.15_o jew_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o birth_n from_o believe_a parent_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o unclean_a by_o birth_n from_o unbelieved_a ancestor_n so_o mr._n cartwright_n on_o these_o word_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o this_o holiness_n of_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v through_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nature_n or_o birth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v fâ—rther_o understand_v what_o this_o uncleanness_n of_o child_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o to_o
to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.17_o and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o divine_n much_o more_o vain_a be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v so_o as_o if_o that_o privilege_n be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v reject_v as_o he_o say_v gen._n 17._o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n for_o neither_o if_o mr._n cs._n sense_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 12.2_o 3._o be_v reject_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abraham_n covenant_n reject_v nor_o have_v the_o deny_v of_o circumcision_n to_o infant_n necessary_o infer_v the_o reject_v of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n gen._n 17.14_o import_n that_o by_o not_o circumcise_n the_o person_n omit_v it_o have_v reject_v that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o so_o moses_n not_o circumcise_n his_o son_n have_v reject_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o break_v the_o covenant_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n much_o less_o be_v this_o true_a of_o those_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n give_v in_o abraham_n covenant_n baptism_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o we_o unless_o by_o consequence_n much_o less_o the_o mix_a covenant_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o contain_v domestical_a benefit_n proper_a to_o abraham_n house_n much_o more_o less_o the_o new_a conceit_a promise_n of_o mr._n c._n nor_o be_v infant_n baptism_n ever_o command_v by_o god_n but_o invent_v by_o man_n in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o jewish_a circumcision_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o baptize_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o believe_v in_o testimony_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o may_v secure_o flight_n mr._n cs._n doom_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n which_o after_o mr._n cotton_n refute_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 11._o he_o have_v vain_o here_o renew_v to_o affright_v silly_a people_n with_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v father_n of_o believer_n 1._o from_o believe_v this_o additional_a promise_n give_v in_o order_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o rom._n 4.18_o gen._n 15.5_o 2._o from_o his_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 4.11_o from_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o therefore_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o circumcise_v or_o not_o now_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n his_o receive_n it_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n have_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o relation_n as_o a_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n answ._n i_o grant_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o and_o his_o receive_a circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o uncircumcision_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o title_n of_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o believer_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o circumcise_a but_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v gen._n 15.5_o as_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n be_v that_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o posterity_n so_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n but_o that_o abraham_n though_o then_o childless_a shall_v have_v innumerable_a child_n by_o natural_a generation_n though_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wife_n age_a and_o more_o by_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rightiousness_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o thing_n future_a but_o of_o a_o benefit_n obtain_v many_o year_n before_o 3_o i_o find_v not_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o the_o circumcision_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n style_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v 4._o that_o his_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o abraham_n relation_n of_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o justification_n by_o faith_n afore_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o of_o mr._n cs._n assertion_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 4.11_o 18._o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o of_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n or_o that_o the_o application_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o that_o by_o it_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v promise_n be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o this_o text_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v also_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o abraham_n faith_n only_o nor_o his_o degree_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o which_o give_v he_o that_o title_n appear_v 1._o because_o other_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n as_o he_o before_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o give_v which_o believer_n have_v not_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o way_n have_v not_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n only_o nor_o the_o eminency_n thereof_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o faith_n or_o the_o eminency_n thereof_o that_o can_v occasion_v that_o his_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o something_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v as_o a_o father_n this_o additional_a promise_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o receive_v this_o blessing_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o because_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o seed_n because_o that_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n be_v so_o much_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o christ_n his_o order_v his_o election_n so_o as_o to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n thus_o by_o family_n and_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o leaven_n one_o believer_n ordinary_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o answ._n the_o title_n father_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o relative_a with_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v from_o his_o fatherhood_n as_o the_o form_n denominate_v and_o this_o form_n denominate_v be_v from_o his_o beget_n justify_v believer_n as_o the_o foundation_n this_o beget_v justify_v believer_n i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o by_o his_o exemplary_a faith_n and_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o justification_n by_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v rom._n 4.11_o by_o express_v abraham_n child_n in_o this_o phrase_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o object_n indeed_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n gen._n 15.5_o not_o mr._n cs._n imagine_v promise_v to_o other_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o title_n as_o the_o object_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n in_o somewhat_o a_o abusive_a expression_n his_o personal_a circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o that_o whence_o the_o title_n come_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n declare_v it_o gen._n 17.4_o 5_o but_o circumcision_n do_v not_o make_v he_o such_o he_o be_v such_o afore_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17.4_o 5._o nor_o be_v it_o say_v rom._n 4.11_o that_o his_o receive_a circumcision_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o his_o have_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n before_o circumcision_n make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o
quibus_fw-la latina_n versio_fw-la â—orrigi_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o emendâ—ri_fw-la and_o i_o find_v cite_v erasmus_n his_o preface_n on_o hillary_n aâ—_n charge_v ruffinus_n with_o this_o practice_n of_o add_v and_o change_v be_v â—nd_v a_o interpreter_n in_o all_o his_o translation_n as_o of_o eusebius_n hiâ—_n history_n but_o chief_o of_o origen_n write_n grot._n annot_n in_o matth._n 25.46_o â—uid_fw-la oâ—igenes_n senserit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scriptis_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dictu_fw-la adeo_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o ruffiâ—o_n sunâ—_n interpolata_fw-la hieronymus_n apol._n adv_o ruff._n l._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o ruffiâ—â—â—_n concern_v some_o of_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n novit_n conscientia_fw-la â—ua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d addiderris_fw-la quae_fw-la subtraâ—eris_fw-la quâ—_n in_o utranque_fw-la partem_fw-la ut_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la uâ—sum_fw-la suerit_fw-la immutâ—ris_fw-la whereas_o therefore_o mr._n ms._n frâ—enâ—_n defence_n part_n 1_o p_o 15._o tell_v i_o you_o call_v the_o author_n of_o they_o suppose_a origin_n it_o have_v be_v your_o part_n before_o you_o have_v so_o brand_v they_o fiâ—st_v to_o haâ—â—_n make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o undeniable_a evidence_n or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oâ—â—gens_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o respondent_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o show_v sucâ—_n evidence_n aâ—â—_n do_v to_o prove_v the_o passage_n doubtful_a a_o uncertain_a witness_n be_v no_o gâ—od_a proof_n and_o to_o dr_n homes_n his_o say_n in_o his_o animaduâ—_n on_o my_o exerciâ—_n p_o 129._o true_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o with_o patience_n enough_o look_v upon_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d â—is_n deal_v in_o this_o when_o we_o urge_v origen_n he_o be_v not_o origen_n wiâ—h_v he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o than_o origen_n must_v be_v receive_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o dr._n have_v have_v 〈…〉_z enough_o to_o have_v consider_v my_o word_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o i_o only_o name_v origen_n hâ—m_n on_o rom._n 6._o but_o do_v neither_o assign_n the_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o thosâ—_n word_n be_v write_v noâ—_n do_v 〈…〉_z that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d his_o but_o add_v two_o reason_n to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o imagination_n â—s_a iâ—_n by_o allege_v thosâ—_n word_n under_o the_o 〈…〉_z homil_n on_o rom._n 6._o by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v know_v i_o do_v 〈…〉_z his_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v thâ—_n cenâ—urâ—_n of_o erasmus_n the_o 〈…〉_z austin_n nor_o hierom_n menâ—iâ—â—_n origen_n as_o avouch_v 〈…〉_z which_o be_v enough_o to_o shâ—w_v it_o to_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o passagâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z by_o ruffinus_n though_o hierom_n and_o other_o mention_v not_o these_o in_o particular_a since_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o charge_v they_o upon_o his_o conscience_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o what_o be_v add_v be_v ingenious_o confess_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o translator_n himself_o for_o though_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n defence_n p._n 16._o show_v that_o ruffinus_n acknowledge_v of_o what_o sort_n his_o addition_n be_v to_o his_o translation_n of_o his_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o word_n cite_v for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o one_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o good_a answer_n make_v to_o my_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o passage_n likely_a to_o be_v one_o 1._o from_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o in_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o a_o patch_a manner_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v weave_v at_o first_o with_o the_o whole_a cloth_n that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n before_o and_o after_o but_o as_o sew_v to_o it_o by_o a_o botcher_n without_o any_o handsome_a coherence_n which_o neither_o mr._n ms._n friend_n p._n 16._o nor_o dr._n homes_n p._n 130._o deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o count_v worth_a the_o observe_n by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n when_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o place_n as_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v origen_n word_n at_o first_o or_o ruffinus_n his_o assument_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o refuter_n of_o pelagian_n in_o the_o 5_o century_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n whereas_o origen_n be_v tax_v as_o the_o very_a father_n of_o pelagianism_n by_o hieron_n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o in_o hierem._n and_o elsewhere_o as_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o those_o cite_a passage_n and_o when_o august_n tom_fw-mi 7._o l_o 1._o adv_n julian_n c._n 1_o 2._o allege_v ancient_n avouch_v original_a sin_n he_o never_o mention_n origen_n and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v so_o express_v against_o pelagian_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o the_o refuter_n of_o they_o in_o augustine_n time_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v add_v either_o by_o ruffinus_n who_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o 50th_o psalm_n be_v cite_v by_o chamier_n paâ—str_n cath_z tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 9_o and_o of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n tom_n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 9_o §_o 30._o say_v sciunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la exiguam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ruffini_n in_fw-la vertendis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la religionem_fw-la or_o by_o some_o other_o nor_o be_v these_o passage_n in_o origen_n only_a hint_n against_o some_o piece_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o some_o few_o in_o his_o time_n as_o dr._n homes_n mince_v the_o matter_n p._n â—_o 30._o but_o express_v argue_v against_o the_o main_a point_n of_o pelagianism_n deny_v original_a corruption_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v by_o augustine_n and_o other_o nor_o do_v origen_n pelagianize_v a_o little_a only_a but_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o bring_v in_o pelagianism_n into_o the_o church_n hieron_n adv_fw-la ruffin_n say_v dr._n owen_n display_v of_o arminianism_n ch_n 12._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o origen_n do_v deliver_v contrary_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o direct_o argue_v against_o his_o own_o tenet_n nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v however_o dr._n homes_n mr._n blake_n mr._n m._n and_o other_o imagine_v contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o ever_o dr._n homes_n have_v find_v in_o my_o write_n such_o clashing_n against_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o make_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o m._n ms_n friend_n defence_n â—_o 17_o answer_n â—hat_n the_o passage_n make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v broach_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_a fashion_n in_o that_o author_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v use_v before_o in_o answer_v my_o argument_n from_o irenaeus_n word_n and_o scope_n which_o he_o answer_v as_o if_o i_o make_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o not_o the_o word_n but_o thus_o these_o passage_n be_v plain_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o pelagian_n chief_a point_n of_o impeccability_n which_o origen_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o therefore_o according_a to_o rivet_n rule_v tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr patrum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la c._n 14._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v origen_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o i_o will_v add_v only_o the_o word_n of_o vossius_fw-la hist._n pelag._n l._n 2._o part_n 1._o the_o 6._o p._n 153._o idem_fw-la origines_fw-la t._n 2._o p._n 471._o nisi_fw-la be_v potius_fw-la rufinus_n interpres_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la origenis_n vel_fw-la paraphrastae_fw-la adeò_fw-la liberi_fw-la suerint_fw-la hodii_fw-la discernâ—t_fw-la in_o cap._n ix_o rectiùs_fw-la vi._n ad_fw-la rom._n ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la ab_fw-la sorde_fw-la pâ—ccati_fw-la mâ—ndus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quisquam_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la fuêrit_fw-la vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sed_fw-la fuse_v clareque_fw-la imprimis_fw-la â—oc_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la scribit_fw-la lib._n viii_o &_o xii_o in_o levit._fw-la nisi_fw-la isti_fw-la in_o leviticum_fw-la commentarii_fw-la cyrilli_n potiùs_fw-la sint_fw-la quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la operibus_fw-la inveniunâ—uâ—_n ac_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o origenianis_fw-la libri_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la cyrilliana_n sexdecim_fw-la homiliae_fw-la appellantur_fw-la which_o show_v that_o that_o learned_a writer_n for_o paedobaptism_n do_v distrust_v those_o very_a passage_n cite_v for_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o origen_n mr._n c._n aâ—ds_n the_o three_o thing_n object_v be_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o epiphanius_n call_v baptism_n and_o other_o divine_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n and_o yet_o quote_v scripture_n for_o they_o bellarmin_n call_v infant_n baptism_n a_o tradition_n and_o yet_o bring_v ten_o place_n of_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v
be_v against_o himself_o though_o imperfect_o do_v for_o 1._o it_o suppose_v the_o mother_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n differ_v from_o the_o child_n and_o her_o confession_n in_o baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o particular_a to_o herself_o and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o council_n in_o baptism_n the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v not_o one_o nor_o the_o parent_n confession_n of_o faith_n stand_v for_o the_o child_n 2._o it_o express_o affirm_v two_o thing_n which_o quite_o destroy_v paedobaptist_n principle_n 1._o that_o in_o baptism_n she_o that_o bring_v forth_o communicate_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o the_o parent_n faith_n or_o baptism_n communicate_v no_o privilege_n or_o right_a of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o free_a choice_n in_o confession_n be_v show_v or_o to_o be_v show_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o no_o child_n be_v to_o bâ—_n baptize_v according_a to_o that_o council_n determination_n but_o upon_o its_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o free_a choice_n show_v or_o signify_v by_o itself_o but_o of_o this_o canon_n i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v iâ—_n appear_v how_o far_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v from_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o the_o â—â—gument_n or_o examine_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v fiâ—_n he_o shall_v and_o that_o rather_o he_o have_v so_o handle_v this_o point_n as_o if_o his_o study_n be_v like_o protagoras_n in_o gellius_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a cause_n to_o seem_v good_a or_o anaxagoras_n to_o prove_v snow_n black_a â—ect_n 6._o the_o dr._n write_v thus_o this_o grand_a disparity_n then_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o attend_v his_o other_o instance_n of_o disparity_n this_o accord_n which_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o vindicate_v beinâ—_n sufficient_a to_o my_o pretension_n and_o no_o concernment_n of_o my_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o parallel_n hold_v any_o far_a than_o christ_n be_v pleaseâ—_n it_o shall_v and_o of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o oâ—_n his_o apostle_n for_o 1._o the_o jew_n i_o doubt_v not_o bring_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v into_o this_o as_o into_o other_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o late_a jew_n more_o as_o of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v so_o bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n that_o lie_v with_o his_o natural_a sister_n be_v no_o incest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o 2._o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o change_v the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o in_o lay_v aside_o circumcision_n in_o commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n ep_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss._n p._n 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n any_o more_o than_o circumcision_n be_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o pretension_n who_o affirm_v no_o more_o of_o the_o accordance_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a practice_n then_o either_o by_o some_o indication_n in_o the_o scripâ—uâ—e_n itself_o or_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n deduction_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v as_o evident_a to_o have_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o return_n i_o need_v make_v to_o hiâ—_n fourtâ—en_o lâ—sser_a disparity_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a endeavour_v to_o infer_v from_o theâ—_n suppose_v and_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v such_o answ._n dr._n h._n have_v express_o assert_v the_o â—ewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n whence_o christian_a baptism_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n practice_v he_o call_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o custom_n as_o the_o pattern_n letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o what_o be_v the_o jewish_a custom_n he_o prove_v only_o from_o the_o talmud_n gemara_n maimonides_n or_o other_o jewish_a writer_n and_o say_v p._n 27._o they_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a witness_n in_o it_o which_o if_o so_o his_o pretension_n be_v make_v void_a if_o there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v one_o main_a one_o and_o 14._o lesser_a disparity_n for_o sure_o what_o be_v a_o pattern_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o be_v in_o all_o or_o else_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n have_v moses_n make_v that_o which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n his_o pattern_n if_o he_o have_v only_o do_v according_a to_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o or_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n beside_o how_o do_v or_o can_v the_o dr._n prove_v the_o one_o to_o have_v be_v the_o pattern_n to_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o universal_a conformity_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pattern_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n and_o differ_v in_o 14._o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v a_o woman_n coat_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o man_n doubleâ—_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o have_v sleeve_n or_o a_o temple_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o dwell_a house_n because_o they_o have_v both_o door_n and_o window_n the_o dr._n therefore_o do_v in_o my_o apprehension_n pull_v down_o what_o he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o jew_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n appoint_v and_o christ_n change_n their_o oecomy_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o accordance_n no_o further_o than_o christ_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v hold_v and_o of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n baptism_n câ—n_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o practise_v it_o or_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n 2._o the_o dr._n have_v mere_o abuse_v hâ—s_a reader_n endeavour_v to_o possess_v he_o as_o if_o infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v better_o prove_v â—rom_o the_o jewish_a custom_n in_o their_o writer_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v disclaim_v as_o a_o pattern_n any_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a church_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v pâ—tâ—ern_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v any_o far_a than_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o another_o directory_n christ_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v hold_v i_o let_v pass_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v of_o christ_n commissionate_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v and_o they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n though_o otherwise_o many_o thing_n may_v â—hence_o be_v gather_v to_o show_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o such_o in_o late_a day_n as_o they_o be_v ancient_o or_o they_o be_v very_o negligent_a in_o commit_v this_o great_a business_n of_o baptism_n to_o so_o many_o ignorant_a drunken_a priest_n who_o often_o do_v it_o in_o their_o drink_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o follow_v but_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o male_n must_v be_v with_o circumcision_n and_o a_o offering_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o 1._o circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o christ_n and_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o baptism_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o adjoin_v of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n the_o parallel_n still_o hold_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o those_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n solemn_o attendant_a on_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n answ._n 1._o if_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v use_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o dr._n as_o he_o do_v here_o ch_z 1._o sect_n 1._o take_v on_o he_o from_o
to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o we_o can_v therefore_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v â—ohn_fw-ge and_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v infant_n child_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o predicted_a evil_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o tâ—at_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.5.6_o justify_v god_n luk_n 7.29_o nor_o be_v baptism_n appoint_v to_o they_o as_o to_o proselyte_n infant_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n give_v any_o inkling_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v infant_n bring_v and_o it_o iâ—_n a_o sign_n to_o i_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v lead_v man_n in_o a_o string_n who_o adventure_n to_o sugge_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o tradition_n as_o little_a as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v and_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o infanâ—_n child_n will_v have_v be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d noah_n ark_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v noah_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v as_o noah_n ark_n style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o make_v answerable_a to_o noah_n ark_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bare_a outward_a baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o the_o preach_n believe_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n mar._n 1.14_o 15._o which_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o entertain_v and_o not_o infant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o do_v and_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o the_o dr._n give_v of_o his_o fancy_n conceive_v god_n providence_n rather_o order_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o infant_n in_o noah_n ark_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v infant_n baptism_n thence_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o this_o dr._n or_o dotard_n suppose_v yet_o again_o say_v he_o then_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n maâ—_n 10._o fâ—rst_o it_o be_v there_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n indefinite_o and_o sure_a that_o phrase_n comprehend_v the_o lamb_n also_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grow_v man_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o actual_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mission_n extend_v to_o they_o also_o answ._n because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n talk_v so_o beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o dr._n add_v and_o 2._o for_o their_o preach_n it_o be_v just_a as_o as_o john_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n that_o vindicative_a act_n of_o god_n kingdom_n v_o 7._o that_o all_o that_o shall_v give_v ear_n and_o heed_n they_o may_v hasten_v to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o danger_n by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n and_o the_o ruin_n be_v impendent_a to_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o by_o their_o parent_n care_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o timely_o engage_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n answ._n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o charity_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supply_v of_o â—uch_n thing_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n baptism_n be_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v christ_n mind_n that_o they_o be_v senâ—_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o not_o rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 19.13_o nor_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n be_v child_n rescue_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o by_o reformation_n and_o new_a life_n three_o say_v he_o after_o their_o preach_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o our_o present_a business_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o infant_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o heal_v of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o preach_v shall_v be_v deem_v a_o obstacle_n to_o their_o be_v baptize_v why_o shall_v it_o not_o to_o their_o receive_a cure_n answ._n because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v not_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o disease_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v say_v the_o dr._n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a in_o that_o place_n who_o sure_o be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o understanding_n as_o the_o tender_a infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v by_o those_o apostle_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o affirm_v of_o they_o v_o 8._o answ._n and_o i_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o rate_n of_o reason_n if_o mere_a capacity_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v act_n of_o power_n on_o any_o thing_n without_o make_v it_o a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v to_o it_o as_o the_o dr._n here_o fanci_v of_o infant_n fit_v it_o for_o baptism_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v practise_v of_o old_a and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 6._o and_o balsamous_a note_n thereon_o but_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v it_o â—t_a in_o this_o reply_n to_o i_o to_o write_v what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o present_a business_n oâ—_n not_o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o talk_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o three_o reason_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o discipleship_n whether_o on_o their_o own_o leg_n or_o in_o other_o arm_n whole_a family_n at_o once_o the_o parent_n and_o upon_o their_o undertake_n their_o infant_n child_n also_o which_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v write_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o late_a at_o night_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v it_o be_v so_o like_o a_o dream_n the_o dr._n go_v on_o thus_o his_o four_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o so_o say_v he_o be_v use_v matth_n 13.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v instruct_v by_o our_o last_o translator_n and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v render_v then_o make_v a_o disciple_n by_o teach_v so_o act_v 14.21_o it_o be_v say_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v teach_v or_o make_v many_o disciple_n for_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v former_o say_v sufficient_a that_o iâ—_n signify_v to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la as_o into_o a_o school_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o disciple_n and_o such_o he_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o motive_n or_o mean_n either_o come_v or_o iâ—_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n this_o indeed_o in_o order_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o master_n and_o to_o learning_n in_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o one_o so_o to_o teach_v as_o that_o the_o other_o learn_v but_o this_o subsequent_a to_o his_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n the_o youth_n we_o know_v enter_v into_o the_o school_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n and_o university_n before_o â—e_n learn_v a_o word_n there_o the_o instruction_n or_o learning_n be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o future_a at_o his_o enter_v into_o discipleship_n answ._n how_o vain_o do_v the_o dr._n talk_v of_o his_o former_a sufficient_a say_n when_o he_o neither_o former_o nor_o now_o giveâ—_n one_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o other_o author_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o to_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la nor_o any_o translator_n or_o lexicographer_n that_o so_o render_v it_o matth._n 28.19_o or_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v confess_v
apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v how_o they_o understand_v christâ—_n precept_n and_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o mr._n t._n from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o yet_o i_o may_v very_o well_o ward_v myself_o from_o any_o inconvenience_n which_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n can_v threaten_v it_o be_v already_o vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o grow_v man_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o infant_n also_o answ._n how_o well_o the_o dr._n have_v vindicate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infant_n nor_o answer_v one_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o think_v he_o here_o overthrow_v himself_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o act_v 14_o â—1_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o haâ—ing_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i._n e._n i_o suppose_v by_o this_o rite_n of_o baptism_n make_v and_o baptize_v many_o disciple_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o those_o two_o place_n cite_v â—y_a mr._n â—_o from_o matth._n 13._o and_o act_n 14._o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v extendedâ—o_v â—o_z they_o how_o be_v the_o word_n vindicate_v from_o all_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o grow_v man_n be_v not_o these_o cross_a caper_n again_o if_o these_o text_n telâ—_n we_o not_o whether_o they_o receive_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o not_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o because_o it_o import_v precedent_a instruction_n or_o christ_n precept_n matth._n 28.19_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o receive_v or_o initiate_a by_o baptism_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o drs._n supposition_n that_o the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n i_o will_v further_o ask_v whether_o the_o dr._n imagine_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disciple_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o baptize_v if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o i_o will_v know_v how_o he_o can_v acquit_v the_o word_n joh._n 4.1_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o make_v disciple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o baptize_v and_o matth._n 28.19_o baptize_v baptise_v from_o inept_v tautology_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o act_v 14.21_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v more_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v except_o teach_n that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o according_a to_o the_o command_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o that_o be_v it_o let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o be_v extend_v to_o infant_n if_o he_o can_v than_o the_o apostle_n practise_v express_v act_n 14.21_o be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v indeed_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v how_o they_o understand_v câ—rists_n precept_n by_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o discipling_n matth._n 28.19_o of_o no_o other_o than_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o each_o and_o thereby_o teach_v they_o and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v exclude_v which_o i_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v i_o add_v a_o six_o proof_n thus_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o believer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o compare_v matth._n 28.19_o with_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v express_v by_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v put_v before_o baptism_n to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v â—_o that_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n mark_n he_o that_o beleive_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o even_o now_o i_o intimate_v add_v by_o that_o evangelist_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o so_o be_v a_o addition_n can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o exact_o parallel_v to_o the_o word_n in_o matthew_n go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o this_o we_o also_o know_v be_v ordinary_a for_o one_o evangelist_n to_o set_v down_o more_o full_o what_o be_v omit_v or_o more_o short_o set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o and_o s._n mark_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v willing_a to_o abbreviate_v sâ—_n matthew_n do_v now_o visible_o enlarge_v and_o so_o the_o comparison_n can_v regular_o be_v make_v betwixt_o these_o too_o evangelist_n word_n something_o be_v abbreviate_v in_o mark_n which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a in_o matthew_n and_o something_o more_o concise_o set_v down_o in_o matthew_n and_o more_o large_o in_o mark._n and_o then_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o mark_v not_o mention_v discipling_n but_o believe_v and_o matthew_n man_n ion_v discipling_n but_o not_o believe_v the_o disciple_v and_o believer_n shall_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o grow_v man_n none_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o resol_n of_o the_o quaerep_n 199._o but_o of_o infant_n child_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o those_o though_o they_o can_v come_v may_v yet_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o other_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o so_o may_v be_v disciple_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n answ._n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exact_o parallel_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o interpret_v the_o other_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v disciple_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o thereby_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v disciple_n to_o answer_v to_o â—e_v that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o according_o all_o along_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o and_o before_o baptism_n believe_v be_v require_v and_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o sâ—id_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o general_o commentatour_n expound_v the_o word_n as_o synonymous_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v one_o qualification_n to_o baptism_n for_o infant_n and_o another_o for_o grow_v man_n nor_o any_o where_o term_v infant_n disciple_n and_o if_o none_o of_o grow_v man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v admit_v disciple_n which_o be_v not_o also_o believer_n conâ—ent_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n than_o infant_n by_o their_o susception_n and_o bring_v be_v not_o make_v nor_o to_o be_v admit_v disciple_n of_o christ_n without_o actual_a or_o personal_a belief_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o disciple_n in_o christ_n word_n nor_o any_o such_o appointment_n of_o baptise_v disciple_n by_o such_o bring_n or_o susception_n but_o in_o such_o action_n there_o be_v great_a sin_n oâ—_n rashness_n in_o those_o that_o undertake_v of_o profaneness_n in_o those_o that_o briâ—g_n and_o admit_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a charity_n but_o error_n arrogance_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v thus_o presume_v to_o put_v one_o kind_n of_o disciple_n fancy_v by_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a institutor_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o only_a regulator_n of_o it_o and_o â—he_n term_v disciple_n in_o grow_v man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o believer_n nor_o any_o other_o term_v a_o disciple_n but_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v clear_v none_o be_v disciple_v and_o consequent_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o matth._n 28_o 19_o but_o actual_a and_o personal_a believer_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v nay_o two_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o argument_n have_v power_n to_o infer_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v comprehend_v
16.15_o v_o 32_o 33._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v person_n of_o age_n and_o by_o so_o expound_v we_o diminish_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o make_v exception_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o incur_v a_o curse_n as_o mr_n cr._n after_o his_o vein_n of_o prattle_v write_v all_o that_o mr._n cr._n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o the_o first_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o infant_n baptism_n prove_v not_o my_o word_n a_o untruth_n nor_o a_o frontless_a assertion_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 88_o 89_o 9â—â—n_v which_o and_o sect_n 90_o 91._o all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o evince_v my_o seven_o and_o 8_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v my_o word_n be_v examine_v i_o just_o account_v infant_n baptism_n a_o popish_a abuse_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o principle_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n die_v which_o be_v judge_v popish_a error_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n cr._n say_v of_o my_o 9th_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 9th_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n not_o refell_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n cr._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epistler_n assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v vain_a 2._o that_o anabaptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n 3._o that_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 4._o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o discover_v former_o as_o now_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_n of_o the_o reason_n without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o some_o light_a poetical_a pedantic_a expressionâ—_n which_o deserve_v only_o neglect_v against_o the_o â—d_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—o_o i_o who_o assert_v not_o thâ—â—_n baptise_v twice_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o baptise_v â—f_a person_n of_o age_n profess_v â—aith_n though_o in_o infancy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v true_a baptism_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o baptizer_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v his_o act_n of_o baptise_v yea_o doubtless_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v disciple_n make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o determine_v to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n that_o he_o allege_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v clean_o mistake_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n â—eing_v only_o what_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubâ—ing_a conscience_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n rebaptisation_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o when_o â—e_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v will_v worship_v i_o presume_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o worship_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v but_o once_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o beg_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v but_o once_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o act._n 19.3_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v twice_o baptize_v i_o find_v nothing_o bring_v by_o mr._n cr._n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o john_n disciple_n and_o this_o be_v true_a baptism_n from_o heaven_n not_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n as_o say_v protestant_n divine_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n iâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act_n 2._o â—8_o 41._o &_o 10.48_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_o express_v v._n 6._o to_o have_v be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o same_o person_n v._n 6._o who_o be_v â—aid_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n mention_v five_o 4._o buâ—_n twelve_o only_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n certain_a as_o the_o ancient_n do_v conceive_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n twice_o once_o according_a to_o the_o profeâ—â—â—on_n john_n disciple_n make_v at_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o christian._n nor_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o marnixius_n â—pâ—roved_v by_o beza_n in_o hiâ—_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o many_o other_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o â—he_v word_n five_o 4_o 5._o be_v paul_n for_o 1._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v oft_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v here_o either_o as_o a_o expletive_a that_o be_v without_o force_n to_o which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n nothing_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n oâ—_n a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n discretive_a that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o v_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o apt_a discretion_n make_v in_o such_o speech_n if_o the_o particle_n be_v discretive_a the_o other_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n but_o the_o baptism_n we_o use_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o for_o this_o reasâ—n_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expound_v as_o our_o interpreter_n when_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 2._o the_o word_n act._n 19.5_o do_v give_v a_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o when_o the_o twelve_o mention_v v._n 7._o hear_v this_o of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la to_o come_v after_o john_n on_o who_o john_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o express_a profession_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n against_o the_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o as_o one_o faith_n note_v nâ—t_v one_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v one_o faith_n though_o a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v so_o one_o baptism_n note_v not_o one_o act_n of_o baptise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o baptism_n distinct_a from_o pharisaical_a baptism_n into_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n fâ—r_fw-fr righteousness_n term_v one_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v the_o same_o man_n baptize_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o man_n once_o only_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o person_n though_o but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o if_o with_o another_o profession_n have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n there_o mean_v one_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o but_o baptism_n into_o one_o profession_n and_o no_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o we_o be_v carnal_o and_o natural_o bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o new_a bear_v but_o once_o faith_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o gradation_n begin_v but_o once_o baptism_n that_o matriculate_v we_o into_o christ_n school_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o once_o answ._n the_o scripture_n no_o